This is a modern-English version of The Children of Odin: The Book of Northern Myths, originally written by Colum, Padraic.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE CHILDREN OF ODIN
The Book of Northern Myths
By Padraic Colum
Illustrated by Willy Pogany
Master storyteller Padraic Colum's rich, musical voice captures all the magic and majesty of the Norse sagas in his retellings of the adventures of the gods and goddesses who lived in the Northern paradise of Asgard before the dawn of history.
Master storyteller Padraic Colum's vibrant, lyrical voice brings to life all the magic and grandeur of the Norse sagas in his retellings of the adventures of the gods and goddesses who resided in the Northern paradise of Asgard before recorded history.
Here are the matchless tales of All-Father Odin, who crosses the Rainbow Bridge to walk among men in Midgard and sacrifices his right eye to drink from the Well of Wisdom; of Thor, whose mighty hammer defends Asgard; of Loki, whose mischievous cunning leads him to treachery against the gods; of giants, dragons, dwarfs and Valkyries; and of the terrible last battle that destroyed their world.
Here are the incredible stories of All-Father Odin, who crosses the Rainbow Bridge to walk among people in Midgard and sacrifices his right eye to drink from the Well of Wisdom; of Thor, whose powerful hammer protects Asgard; of Loki, whose playful cleverness brings him to betray the gods; of giants, dragons, dwarfs, and Valkyries; and of the devastating final battle that brought their world to an end.
These ancient stories from Northern Europe, which make up one of the
great myth cycles of Western civilization, spring to life in The
Children of Odin. This classic volume, first published in 1920 and
reissued in 1962, is now available for the first time in paperback,
illustrated with the original line drawings by Willy Pogany, to inspire
a new generation of readers.
These ancient tales from Northern Europe, which form one of the great myth cycles of Western civilization, come alive in The Children of Odin. This classic book, first published in 1920 and reissued in 1962, is now available for the first time in paperback, featuring the original illustrations by Willy Pogany, to inspire a new generation of readers.
The late Padraic Colum was a poet, playwright, founder of the Irish Review and a leader of the Irish Renaissance, but he is perhaps best known today for his outstanding books for children. He was awarded the Regina Medal in 1961 for his "distinguished contribution to children's literature," honoring works like The Children's Homer, The Golden Fleece (a Newbery Honor Book), The Arabian Nights, The King of Ireland's Son and Roofs of Gold.
The late Padraic Colum was a poet, playwright, founder of the Irish Review, and a key figure in the Irish Renaissance, but he is probably best recognized today for his exceptional children's books. He received the Regina Medal in 1961 for his "distinguished contribution to children's literature," celebrating works like The Children's Homer, The Golden Fleece (a Newbery Honor Book), The Arabian Nights, The King of Ireland's Son, and Roofs of Gold.

THE CHILDREN OF ODIN
The Book of Northern Myths
by
PADRAIC COLUM
illustrated by
Willy Pogany
Collier Books
Macmillan Publishing Company
New York
Collier Macmillan Publishers
London
Copyright Macmillan Publishing Company, a division of
Macmillan, Inc., 1920; copyright renewed by
Padraic Colum and Macmillan Publishing Company 1948
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced
or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or
mechanical, including photocopying, recording or by any
information storage and retrieval system, without
permission in writing from the Publisher.
Copyright Macmillan Publishing Company, a division of Macmillan, Inc., 1920; copyright renewed by Padraic Colum and Macmillan Publishing Company 1948
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or any information storage and retrieval system, without written permission from the Publisher.
Macmillan Publishing Company
866 Third Avenue, New York, N.Y. 10022
Collier Macmillan Canada, Inc.
Macmillan Publishing Company
866 Third Avenue, New York, NY 10022
Collier Macmillan Canada, Inc.
The Children of Odin is also published in a
hardcover edition by Macmillan Publishing Company.
First Collier Books edition 1984
Printed in the United States of America
The Children of Odin is also available in a hardcover edition from Macmillan Publishing Company.
First Collier Books edition 1984
Printed in the United States of America
10 9 8 7 6 5 4
10 9 8 7 6 5 4
Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data
Colum, Padraic, 1881-1972.
Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data
Colum, Padraic, 1881-1972.
The children of Odin.
Odin's children.
Summary: A retelling of the Norse sagas about Odin, Freya, Thor, Loki and the other gods and goddesses who lived in Asgard before the dawn of history.
Summary: A modern take on the Norse sagas featuring Odin, Freya, Thor, Loki, and other gods and goddesses who resided in Asgard before history began.
1. Mythology, Norse—Juvenile literature.
[1. Mythology, Norse] I. Pogany, Willy, 1882-1955, ill.
II. Title.
1. Norse Mythology—Children's Literature.
[1. Norse Mythology] I. Pogany, Willy, 1882-1955, illustrator.
II. Title.
BL860.C63 1984b 293'.13 83-20368
ISBN 0-02-042100-1 (pbk.: alk. paper)
BL860.C63 1984b 293'.13 83-20368
ISBN 0-02-042100-1 (pbk.: alk. paper)

CONTENTS
Page | ||
PART I The Dwellers in Asgard | ||
1. | Far Away and Long Ago | 3 |
2. | The Building of the Wall | 6 |
3. | Iduna and Her Apples: How Loki Put the Gods in Danger | 13 |
4. | Sif's Golden Hair: How Loki Wrought Mischief in Asgard | 27 |
5. | How Brock Brought Judgment on Loki | 34 |
6. | How Freya Gained Her Necklace and How Her Loved One Was Lost to Her | 44 |
7. | How Frey Won Gerda, the Giant Maiden, and How He Lost His Magic Sword | 51 |
8. | Heimdall and Little Hnossa: How All Things Came to Be | 62 |
9. | The All-Father's Forebodings: How He Leaves Asgard | 69 |
PART II Odin the Wanderer | ||
1. | Odin Goes to Mimir's Well: His Sacrifice for Wisdom | 77 |
2. | Odin Faces an Evil Man | 82 |
3. | Odin Wins for Men the Magic Mead | 90 |
4. | Odin Tells to Vidar, His Silent Son, the Secret of His Doings | 99 |
5. | Thor and Loki in the Giants' City | 102 |
6. | How Thor and Loki Befooled Thrym the Giant | 116 |
7. | Ægir's Feast: How Thor Triumphed | 124 |
8. | The Dwarf's Hoard, and the Curse that It Brought | 136 |
PART III The Witch's Heart | ||
1. | Foreboding in Asgard | 151 |
2. | Loki the Betrayer | 155 |
3. | Loki Against the Æsir | 164 |
4. | The Valkyrie | 169 |
5. | The Children of Loki | 174 |
6. | Baldur's Doom | 180 |
7. | Loki's Punishment | 193 |
PART IV The Sword of the Volsungs and the Twilight of the Gods | ||
1. | Sigurd's Youth | 199 |
2. | The Sword Gram and the Dragon Fafnir | 208 |
3. | The Dragon's Blood | 215 |
4. | The Story of Sigmund and Signy | 223 |
5. | The Story of Sigmund and Sinfiotli | 233 |
6. | The Story of the Vengeance of the Volsungs and of the Death of Sinfiotli | 239 |
7. | Brynhild in the House of Flame | 245 |
8. | Sigurd at the House of the Nibelungs | 250 |
9. | How Brynhild Was Won for Gunnar | 255 |
10. | The Death of Sigurd | 260 |
11. | The Twilight of the Gods | 265 |
PART I
THE DWELLERS IN ASGARD

FAR AWAY AND LONG AGO
Once there was another Sun and another Moon; a different Sun and a different Moon from the ones we see now. Sol was the name of that Sun and Mani was the name of that Moon. But always behind Sol and Mani wolves went, a wolf behind each. The wolves caught on them at last and they devoured Sol and Mani. And then the world was in darkness and cold.
Once there was another Sun and another Moon; a different Sun and a different Moon from the ones we see now. Sol was the name of that Sun and Mani was the name of that Moon. But always behind Sol and Mani followed wolves, one wolf behind each. The wolves eventually caught up to them and devoured Sol and Mani. And then the world was left in darkness and cold.
In those times the Gods lived, Odin and Thor, Hödur and Baldur, Tyr and Heimdall, Vidar and Vali, as well as Loki, the doer of good and the doer of evil. And the beautiful Goddesses were living then, Frigga, Freya, Nanna, Iduna, and Sif. But in the days when the Sun and Moon were destroyed the Gods were destroyed too—all the Gods except Baldur who had died before that time, Vidar and Vali, the sons of Odin, and Modi and Magni, the sons of Thor.[Pg 4]
In those days, the Gods lived: Odin and Thor, Hödur and Baldur, Tyr and Heimdall, Vidar and Vali, along with Loki, the bringer of both good and evil. The beautiful Goddesses were also there, including Frigga, Freya, Nanna, Iduna, and Sif. But when the Sun and Moon were destroyed, the Gods were destroyed too—except for Baldur, who had died earlier, Vidar and Vali, the sons of Odin, and Modi and Magni, the sons of Thor.[Pg 4]
At that time, too, there were men and women in the world. But before the Sun and the Moon were devoured and before the Gods were destroyed, terrible things happened in the world. Snow fell on the four corners of the earth and kept on falling for three seasons. Winds came and blew everything away. And the people of the world who had lived on in spite of the snow and the cold and the winds fought each other, brother killing brother, until all the people were destroyed.
At that time, there were men and women in the world. But before the Sun and the Moon were swallowed up and before the Gods were defeated, terrible things happened. Snow fell in all four corners of the earth and kept coming down for three seasons. Winds came and blew everything away. The people, who had endured the snow, cold, and winds, turned on each other, with brothers killing brothers, until everyone was wiped out.
Also there was another earth at that time, an earth green and beautiful. But the terrible winds that blew leveled down forests and hills and dwellings. Then fire came and burnt the earth. There was darkness, for the Sun and the Moon were devoured. The Gods had met with their doom. And the time in which all these things happened was called Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods.
Also, there was another earth at that time, a green and beautiful earth. But the fierce winds that blew flattened forests, hills, and homes. Then fire came and burned the earth. There was darkness, for the Sun and the Moon were consumed. The Gods had met their end. The time when all these things happened was called Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods.
Then a new Sun and a new Moon appeared and went traveling through the heavens; they were more lovely than Sol and Mani, and no wolves followed behind them in chase. The earth became green and beautiful again, and in a deep forest that the fire had not burnt a woman and a man wakened up. They had been hidden there by Odin and left to sleep during Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods.
Then a new Sun and a new Moon appeared and traveled through the sky; they were more beautiful than Sol and Mani, and no wolves chased after them. The earth turned green and beautiful again, and in a deep forest that the fire hadn’t touched, a man and a woman woke up. They had been hidden there by Odin and left to sleep during Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods.
Lif was the woman's name, and Lifthrasir was the man's. They moved through the world, and their children and their children's children made people for the new earth. And of the Gods were left Vidar and Vali, the sons of Odin, and Modi and Magni, the sons of Thor; on the[Pg 5] new earth Vidar and Vali found tablets that the older Gods had written on and had left there for them, tablets telling of all that had happened before Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods.
Lif was the woman's name, and Lifthrasir was the man's. They traveled through the world, and their children and grandchildren populated the new earth. Of the Gods, only Vidar and Vali, the sons of Odin, and Modi and Magni, the sons of Thor, remained; on the[Pg 5] new earth, Vidar and Vali discovered tablets that the older Gods had written and left for them, tablets recounting all that had happened before Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods.
And the people who lived after Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods, were not troubled, as the people in the older days were troubled, by the terrible beings who had brought destruction upon the world and upon men and women, and who from the beginning had waged war upon the Gods.
And the people who lived after Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods, were not troubled, as the people in the older days were troubled, by the terrible beings who had brought destruction upon the world and upon men and women, and who from the beginning had waged war upon the Gods.

THE BUILDING OF THE WALL
Always there had been war between the Giants and the Gods—between the Giants who would have destroyed the world and the race of men, and the Gods who would have protected the race of men and would have made the world more beautiful.
There had always been conflict between the Giants and the Gods—between the Giants who sought to destroy the world and humanity, and the Gods who aimed to protect humanity and make the world more beautiful.
There are many stories to be told about the Gods, but the first one that should be told to you is the one about the building of their City.
There are many stories to share about the Gods, but the first one you should hear is about the creation of their City.
The Gods had made their way up to the top of a high mountain and there they decided to build a great City for themselves that the Giants could never overthrow. The City they would call "Asgard," which means the Place of the Gods. They would build it on a beautiful plain that was on the top of that high mountain. And they wanted to[Pg 7] raise round their City the highest and strongest wall that had ever been built.
The Gods climbed to the peak of a tall mountain, where they decided to create a great city for themselves that the Giants could never conquer. They named the city "Asgard," meaning the Place of the Gods. It would be situated on a beautiful plain at the summit of the mountain. They wanted to[Pg 7] construct the highest and strongest wall ever built around their city.
Now one day when they were beginning to build their halls and their palaces a strange being came to them. Odin, the Father of the Gods, went and spoke to him. "What dost thou want on the Mountain of the Gods?" he asked the Stranger.
Now one day when they were starting to build their halls and palaces, a strange being approached them. Odin, the Father of the Gods, went to speak with him. "What do you want on the Mountain of the Gods?" he asked the Stranger.
"I know what is in the mind of the Gods," the Stranger said. "They would build a City here. I cannot build palaces, but I can build great walls that can never be overthrown. Let me build the wall round your City."
"I know what the Gods are thinking," the Stranger said. "They want to create a City here. I may not be able to construct palaces, but I can build strong walls that will stand forever. Let me build the wall around your City."
"How long will it take you to build a wall that will go round our City?" said the Father of the Gods.
"How long will it take you to build a wall that surrounds our City?" said the Father of the Gods.
"A year, O Odin," said the Stranger.
"A year, oh Odin," said the Stranger.
Now Odin knew that if a great wall could be built around it the Gods would not have to spend all their time defending their City, Asgard, from the Giants, and he knew that if Asgard were protected, he himself could go amongst men and teach them and help them. He thought that no payment the Stranger could ask would be too much for the building of that wall.
Now Odin realized that if a massive wall could be constructed around it, the Gods wouldn’t have to constantly defend their city, Asgard, from the Giants. He understood that if Asgard was secure, he could walk among humans to teach and assist them. He believed that no price the Stranger could demand would be too high for the construction of that wall.
That day the Stranger came to the Council of the Gods, and he swore that in a year he would have the great wall built. Then Odin made oath that the Gods would give him what he asked in payment if the wall was finished to the last stone in a year from that day.
That day, the Stranger showed up at the Council of the Gods, and he promised that he would have the great wall completed in a year. Then Odin swore that the Gods would give him whatever he wanted in exchange if the wall was finished perfectly within a year from that day.
The Stranger went away and came back on the morrow. It was the first day of Summer when he started work. He brought no one to help him except a great horse.[Pg 8]
The Stranger left and returned the next day. It was the first day of summer when he began working. He didn’t bring anyone to help him, except for a big horse.[Pg 8]
Now the Gods thought that this horse would do no more than drag blocks of stone for the building of the wall. But the horse did more than this. He set the stones in their places and mortared them together. And day and night and by light and dark the horse worked, and soon a great wall was rising round the palaces that the Gods themselves were building.
Now the gods believed that this horse would only drag stone blocks for the wall construction. But the horse did much more than that. He positioned the stones and mortared them together. Day and night, in both light and dark, the horse worked, and soon a massive wall was being built around the palaces that the gods themselves were constructing.
"What reward will the Stranger ask for the work he is doing for us?" the Gods asked one another.
"What reward will the Stranger ask for the work he's doing for us?" the Gods asked each other.
Odin went to the Stranger. "We marvel at the work you and your horse are doing for us," he said. "No one can doubt that the great wall of Asgard will be built up by the first day of Summer. What reward do you claim? We would have it ready for you."
Odin approached the Stranger. "We're impressed by the work you and your horse are doing for us," he said. "No one can deny that the great wall of Asgard will be completed by the first day of summer. What reward do you want? We would like to have it ready for you."
The Stranger turned from the work he was doing, leaving the great horse to pile up the blocks of stone. "O Father of the Gods," he said, "O Odin, the reward I shall ask for my work is the Sun and the Moon, and Freya, who watches over the flowers and grasses, for my wife."
The Stranger stopped what he was doing, letting the great horse stack the blocks of stone. "Oh Father of the Gods," he said, "Oh Odin, the reward I want for my work is the Sun and the Moon, and Freya, who looks after the flowers and grasses, to be my wife."
Now when Odin heard this he was terribly angered, for the price the Stranger asked for his work was beyond all prices. He went amongst the other Gods who were then building their shining palaces within the great wall and he told them what reward the Stranger had asked. The Gods said, "Without the Sun and the Moon the world will wither away." And the Goddesses said, "Without Freya all will be gloom in Asgard."
Now when Odin heard this, he was extremely angry, because the price the Stranger asked for his work was outrageous. He went to the other Gods who were busy building their shining palaces within the great wall and told them what reward the Stranger had demanded. The Gods said, "Without the Sun and the Moon, the world will wither away." And the Goddesses said, "Without Freya, Asgard will be filled with darkness."
They would have let the wall remain unbuilt rather than let the Stranger have the reward he claimed for build[Pg 9]ing it. But one who was in the company of the Gods spoke. He was Loki, a being who only half belonged to the Gods; his father was the Wind Giant. "Let the Stranger build the wall round Asgard," Loki said, "and I will find a way to make him give up the hard bargain he has made with the Gods. Go to him and tell him that the wall must be finished by the first day of Summer, and that if it is not finished to the last stone on that day the price he asks will not be given to him."
They would rather have left the wall unbuilt than let the Stranger receive the reward he wanted for building it. But someone who was close to the Gods spoke up. It was Loki, a being who only partially belonged to the Gods; his father was the Wind Giant. "Let the Stranger build the wall around Asgard," Loki said, "and I’ll figure out a way to make him back out of the tough deal he made with the Gods. Go to him and tell him that the wall has to be finished by the first day of Summer, and if it’s not completed by then, he won't get the price he’s asking for."
The Gods went to the Stranger and they told him that if the last stone was not laid on the wall on the first day of the Summer not Sol or Mani, the Sun and the Moon, nor Freya would be given him. And now they knew that the Stranger was one of the Giants.
The Gods approached the Stranger and told him that if the last stone wasn’t placed on the wall by the first day of Summer, neither Sol nor Mani, the Sun and the Moon, nor Freya would be given to him. And now they understood that the Stranger was one of the Giants.
The Giant and his great horse piled up the wall more quickly than before. At night, while the Giant slept, the horse worked on and on, hauling up stones and laying them on the wall with his great forefeet. And day by day the wall around Asgard grew higher and higher.
The Giant and his huge horse swelled the wall more quickly than ever. At night, while the Giant slept, the horse kept going, hauling up stones and placing them on the wall with his massive hooves. And day by day, the wall around Asgard grew taller and taller.
But the Gods had no joy in seeing that great wall rising higher and higher around their palaces. The Giant and his horse would finish the work by the first day of Summer, and then he would take the Sun and the Moon, Sol and Mani, and Freya away with him.
But the gods felt no pleasure in watching that massive wall grow taller and taller around their palaces. The Giant and his horse would complete the job by the first day of summer, and then he would take the Sun and the Moon, Sol and Mani, and Freya away with him.
But Loki was not disturbed. He kept telling the Gods that he would find a way to prevent him from finishing his work, and thus he would make the Giant forfeit the terrible price he had led Odin to promise him.
But Loki wasn’t bothered. He kept telling the Gods that he would find a way to stop him from completing his work, and in doing so, he would make the Giant lose the terrible price he had tricked Odin into promising him.
It was three days to Summer time. All the wall was[Pg 10] finished except the gateway. Over the gateway a stone was still to be placed. And the Giant, before he went to sleep, bade his horse haul up a great block of stone so that they might put it above the gateway in the morning, and so finish the work two full days before Summer.
It was three days until summer. All the wall was[Pg 10] finished except for the gateway. A stone still needed to be placed above the gateway. Before the Giant went to sleep, he told his horse to pull up a large block of stone so they could put it over the gateway in the morning and complete the work two whole days before summer.
It happened to be a beautiful moonlit night. Svadilfare, the Giant's great horse, was hauling the largest stone he ever hauled when he saw a little mare come galloping toward him. The great horse had never seen so pretty a little mare and he looked at her with surprise.
It was a beautiful night under the moonlight. Svadilfare, the Giant's huge horse, was pulling the biggest stone he had ever carried when he spotted a small mare running towards him. The big horse had never seen such a pretty little mare, and he looked at her in surprise.
"Svadilfare, slave," said the little mare to him and went frisking past.
"Svadilfare, slave," said the little mare to him and went trotting by.
Svadilfare put down the stone he was hauling and called to the little mare. She came back to him. "Why do you call me 'Svadilfare, slave'?" said the great horse.
Svadilfare set down the stone he was carrying and called to the little mare. She returned to him. "Why do you call me 'Svadilfare, slave'?" asked the great horse.
"Because you have to work night and day for your master," said the little mare. "He keeps you working, working, working, and never lets you enjoy yourself. You dare not leave that stone down and come and play with me."
"Because you have to work all day and night for your boss," said the little mare. "He makes you keep working, working, working, and never lets you have any fun. You can't even put that stone down and come play with me."
"Who told you I dare not do it?" said Svadilfare.
"Who said I wouldn't do it?" said Svadilfare.
"I know you daren't do it," said the little mare, and she kicked up her heels and ran across the moonlit meadow.
"I know you won't do it," said the little mare, and she kicked up her heels and ran across the moonlit meadow.
Now the truth is that Svadilfare was tired of working day and night. When he saw the little mare go galloping off he became suddenly discontented. He left the stone he was hauling on the ground. He looked round and he saw the little mare looking back at him. He galloped after her.
Now the truth is that Svadilfare was exhausted from working day and night. When he saw the little mare take off galloping, he suddenly felt discontent. He dropped the stone he was hauling on the ground. He looked around and saw the little mare looking back at him. He ran after her.
He did not catch up on the little mare. She went on swiftly before him. On she went over the moonlit meadow,[Pg 11] turning and looking back now and again at the great Svadilfare, who came heavily after her. Down the mountainside the mare went, and Svadilfare, who now rejoiced in his liberty and in the freshness of the wind and in the smell of the flowers, still followed her. With the morning's light they came near a cave and the little mare went into it. They went through the cave. Then Svadilfare caught up on the little mare and the two went wandering together, the little mare telling Svadilfare stories of the Dwarfs and the Elves.
He couldn't catch up to the little mare. She moved ahead of him quickly. She trotted across the moonlit meadow,[Pg 11] glancing back now and then at the big Svadilfare, who was lumbering after her. Down the mountainside, the mare continued, while Svadilfare, now enjoying his freedom, the fresh wind, and the scent of the flowers, kept following her. As morning light broke, they approached a cave, and the little mare entered it. They passed through the cave. Then Svadilfare caught up with the little mare, and they wandered together, with the little mare sharing stories about the Dwarfs and the Elves.
They came to a grove and they stayed together in it, the little mare playing so nicely with him that the great horse forgot all about time passing. And while they were in the grove the Giant was going up and down, searching for his great horse.
They arrived at a grove and stayed together there. The little mare played so sweetly with him that the big horse completely lost track of time. Meanwhile, while they were in the grove, the Giant was walking back and forth, looking for his big horse.
He had come to the wall in the morning, expecting to put the stone over the gateway and so finish his work. But the stone that was to be lifted up was not near him. He called for Svadilfare, but his great horse did not come. He went to search for him, and he searched all down the mountainside and he searched as far across the earth as the realm of the Giants. But he did not find Svadilfare.
He arrived at the wall in the morning, planning to place the stone over the gateway and complete his work. But the stone he needed to lift was not nearby. He called for Svadilfare, but his powerful horse didn’t show up. He went to look for him, searching all the way down the mountainside and as far as the land of the Giants. But he couldn’t find Svadilfare.
The Gods saw the first day of Summer come and the gateway of the wall stand unfinished. They said to each other that if it were not finished by the evening they need not give Sol and Mani to the Giant, nor the maiden Freya to be his wife. The hours of the summer day went past and the Giant did not raise the stone over the gateway. In the evening he came before them.
The Gods watched the first day of Summer arrive and saw that the wall's gateway was still unfinished. They discussed among themselves that if it wasn’t completed by evening, they wouldn’t have to give Sol and Mani to the Giant, nor would they have to offer the maiden Freya as his wife. The hours of the summer day passed and the Giant still hadn’t raised the stone over the gateway. In the evening, he came before them.
"Your work is not finished," Odin said. "You forced us[Pg 12] to a hard bargain and now we need not keep it with you. You shall not be given Sol and Mani nor the maiden Freya."
"Your work isn’t done," Odin said. "You forced us[Pg 12] into a tough deal, and now we don’t have to stick to it with you. You won’t receive Sol and Mani or the maiden Freya."
"Only the wall I have built is so strong I would tear it down," said the Giant. He tried to throw down one of the palaces, but the Gods laid hands on him and thrust him outside the wall he had built. "Go, and trouble Asgard no more," Odin commanded.
"Only the wall I've built is so strong that I'd tear it down," said the Giant. He tried to knock down one of the palaces, but the Gods grabbed him and pushed him outside the wall he had built. "Go, and don't disturb Asgard anymore," Odin commanded.
Then Loki returned to Asgard. He told the Gods how he had transformed himself into a little mare and had led away Svadilfare, the Giant's great horse. And the Gods sat in their golden palaces behind the great wall and rejoiced that their City was now secure, and that no enemy could ever enter it or overthrow it. But Odin, the Father of the Gods, as he sat upon his throne was sad in his heart, sad that the Gods had got their wall built by a trick; that oaths had been broken, and that a blow had been struck in injustice in Asgard.
Then Loki returned to Asgard. He told the Gods how he had turned himself into a little mare and had led away Svadilfare, the Giant's powerful horse. And the Gods sat in their golden palaces behind the massive wall and celebrated that their city was now safe, and that no enemy could ever breach it or overthrow it. But Odin, the Father of the Gods, as he sat on his throne, felt a heaviness in his heart, saddened that the Gods had built their wall through deception; that oaths had been violated, and that an act of injustice had been committed in Asgard.

IDUNA AND HER APPLES:
HOW LOKI PUT THE GODS IN DANGER
In Asgard there was a garden, and in that garden there grew a tree, and on that tree there grew shining apples. Thou knowst, O well-loved one, that every day that passes makes us older and brings us to that day when we will be bent and feeble, gray-headed and weak-eyed. But those shining apples that grew in Asgard—they who ate of them every day grew never a day older, for the eating of the apples kept old age away.[Pg 14]
In Asgard, there was a garden, and in that garden, a tree grew that bore shining apples. You know well, my beloved, that every day that goes by makes us older and brings us closer to the time when we will be bent and feeble, gray-haired and weak-eyed. But those shining apples that grew in Asgard—whoever ate them each day did not age a single day, because eating the apples kept old age at bay.[Pg 14]
Iduna, the Goddess, tended the tree on which the shining apples grew. None would grow on the tree unless she was there to tend it. No one but Iduna might pluck the shining apples. Each morning she plucked them and left them in her basket and every day the Gods and Goddesses came to her garden that they might eat the shining apples and so stay for ever young.
Iduna, the goddess, took care of the tree where the shining apples grew. No apples would grow on the tree unless she was there to look after it. Only Iduna could pick the shining apples. Every morning, she would pick them and place them in her basket, and each day the gods and goddesses came to her garden to eat the shining apples and remain forever young.
Iduna never went from her garden. All day and every day she stayed in the garden or in her golden house beside it, and all day and every day she listened to Bragi, her husband, tell a story that never had an end. Ah, but a time came when Iduna and her apples were lost to Asgard, and the Gods and Goddesses felt old age approach them. How all that happened shall be told thee, O well beloved.
Iduna never left her garden. Every single day, she stayed in her garden or in her golden house next to it, and every day, she listened to her husband Bragi tell a story that never ended. But there came a time when Iduna and her apples were lost to Asgard, and the Gods and Goddesses felt old age creeping up on them. How all that happened will be told to you, dear one.
Odin, the Father of the Gods, often went into the land of men to watch over their doings. Once he took Loki with him, Loki, the doer of good and the doer of evil. For a long time they went traveling through the world of men. At last they came near Jötunheim, the realm of the Giants.
Odin, the Father of the Gods, often ventured into the world of humans to observe their activities. One time, he brought Loki along, Loki, who could do both good and bad. They traveled through the human world for a long time, and eventually, they approached Jötunheim, the land of the Giants.
It was a bleak and empty region. There were no growing things there, not even trees with berries. There were no birds, there were no animals. As Odin, the Father of the Gods, and Loki, the doer of good and the doer of evil, went through this region hunger came upon them. But in all the land around they saw nothing that they could eat.
It was a desolate and barren area. There were no plants growing there, not even berry trees. There were no birds, and there were no animals. As Odin, the Father of the Gods, and Loki, the bringer of good and evil, traveled through this area, they felt hunger strike them. But in all the surrounding land, they found nothing they could eat.
Loki, running here and running there, came at last upon a herd of wild cattle. Creeping up on them, he caught hold of a young bull and killed him. Then he cut up the flesh into strips of meat. He lighted a fire and put[Pg 15] the meat on spits to roast. While the meat was being cooked, Odin, the Father of the Gods, a little way off, sat thinking on the things he had seen in the world of men.
Loki, running around, finally came across a herd of wild cattle. Sneaking up on them, he grabbed a young bull and killed it. Then he sliced the meat into strips. He started a fire and put[Pg 15] the meat on skewers to roast. While the meat was cooking, Odin, the Father of the Gods, sat nearby, reflecting on what he had observed in the world of humans.
Loki made himself busy putting more and more logs on the fire. At last he called to Odin, and the Father of the Gods came and sat down near the fire to eat the meal.
Loki kept himself occupied by adding more and more logs to the fire. Finally, he called out to Odin, and the Father of the Gods came over and sat down by the fire to have his meal.
But when the meat was taken off the cooking-spits and when Odin went to cut it, he found that it was still raw. He smiled at Loki for thinking the meat was cooked, and Loki, troubled that he had made a mistake, put the meat back, and put more logs upon the fire. Again Loki took the meat off the cooking-spits and called Odin to the meal.
But when the meat was taken off the cooking-spits and Odin went to cut it, he found that it was still raw. He smiled at Loki for thinking the meat was cooked, and Loki, worried that he had messed up, put the meat back and added more logs to the fire. Again, Loki took the meat off the cooking-spits and called Odin to the meal.
Odin, when he took the meat that Loki brought him, found that it was as raw as if it had never been put upon the fire. "Is this a trick of yours, Loki?" he said.
Odin, when he took the meat that Loki brought him, found that it was as raw as if it had never been cooked. "Is this one of your tricks, Loki?" he said.
Loki was so angry at the meat being uncooked that Odin saw he was playing no tricks. In his hunger he raged at the meat and he raged at the fire. Again he put the meat on the cooking-spits and put more logs on the fire. Every hour he would take up the meat, sure that it was now cooked, and every time he took it off Odin would find that the meat was as raw as the first time they took it off the fire.
Loki was so mad that the meat was uncooked that Odin realized he wasn’t joking around. In his hunger, he raged at the meat and at the fire. Once more, he put the meat on the cooking spits and added more logs to the fire. Every hour, he would check the meat, convinced it was finally cooked, but each time he took it off, Odin would see that the meat was just as raw as the first time they took it off the fire.
Now Odin knew that the meat must be under some enchantment by the Giants. He stood up and went on his way, hungry but strong. Loki, however, would not leave the meat that he had put back on the fire. He would make it be cooked, he declared, and he would not leave that place hungry.
Now Odin realized that the meat must be under some spell cast by the Giants. He stood up and continued on his way, hungry but determined. Loki, however, refused to leave the meat that he had put back on the fire. He insisted that it would be cooked, and he wouldn’t leave that spot hungry.
The dawn came and he took up the meat again. As he[Pg 16] was lifting it off the fire he heard a whirr of wings above his head. Looking up, he saw a mighty eagle, the largest eagle that ever appeared in the sky. The eagle circled round and round and came above Loki's head. "Canst thou not cook thy food?" the eagle screamed to him.
The morning arrived and he picked up the meat again. As he[Pg 16] was lifting it off the fire, he heard a whir of wings above him. Looking up, he saw a huge eagle, the biggest eagle that had ever been seen in the sky. The eagle circled around and came right above Loki's head. "Can't you cook your food?" the eagle yelled at him.
"I cannot cook it," said Loki.
"I can't cook it," said Loki.
"I will cook it for thee, if thou wilt give me a share," screamed the eagle.
"I'll cook it for you, if you give me a share," shouted the eagle.
"Come, then, and cook it for me," said Loki.
"Come on, and cook it for me," said Loki.
The eagle circled round until he was above the fire. Then flapping his great wings over it, he made the fire blaze and blaze. A heat that Loki had never felt before came from the burning logs. In a minute he drew the meat from the spits and found it was well cooked.
The eagle flew in circles until he was above the fire. Then, by flapping his huge wings over it, he made the flames roar even more. A heat that Loki had never experienced before radiated from the burning logs. In just a minute, he pulled the meat off the spits and realized it was perfectly cooked.
"My share, my share, give me my share," the eagle screamed at him. He flew down, and seizing on a large piece of meat instantly devoured it. He seized on another piece. Piece after piece he devoured until it looked as if Loki would be left with no meat for his meal.
"My share, my share, give me my share," the eagle screamed at him. He flew down and grabbed a large piece of meat, devouring it instantly. He took another piece. Piece after piece he devoured until it looked like Loki would be left with no meat for his meal.
As the eagle seized on the last piece Loki became angry indeed. Taking up the spit on which the meat had been cooked, he struck at the eagle. There was a clang as if he had struck some metal. The wood of the spit did not come away. It stuck to the breast of the eagle. But Loki did not let go his hold on the spit. Suddenly the eagle rose up in the air. Loki, who held to the spit that was fastened to the eagle's breast, was drawn up with him.
As the eagle snatched the last piece, Loki became very angry. He grabbed the spit where the meat had been cooked and swung it at the eagle. There was a loud clang, as if he had hit metal. The wood of the spit didn’t come loose; it stuck to the eagle’s chest. But Loki didn’t let go of the spit. Suddenly, the eagle soared upward into the sky. Loki, still gripping the spit attached to the eagle’s chest, was pulled up with it.
Before he knew what had happened Loki was miles and miles up in the air and the eagle was flying with him to[Pg 17]ward Jötunheim, the Realm of the Giants. And the eagle was screaming out, "Loki, friend Loki, I have thee at last. It was thou who didst cheat my brother of his reward for building the wall round Asgard. But, Loki, I have thee at last. Know now that Thiassi the Giant has captured thee, O Loki, most cunning of the dwellers in Asgard."
Before he realized what was happening, Loki was flying miles high in the air with the eagle, heading toward Jötunheim, the Realm of the Giants. The eagle was yelling, "Loki, my friend Loki, I've got you at last. You cheated my brother out of his reward for building the wall around Asgard. But now, Loki, I have you at last. Know that Thiassi the Giant has captured you, O Loki, the most cunning of those living in Asgard."
Thus the eagle screamed as he went flying with Loki toward Jötunheim, the Realm of the Giants. They passed over the river that divides Jötunheim from Midgard, the World of Men. And now Loki saw a terrible place beneath him, a land of ice and rock. Great mountains were there: they were lighted by neither sun nor moon, but by columns of fire thrown up now and again through cracks in the earth or out of the peaks of the mountains.
Thus the eagle screamed as he flew with Loki toward Jötunheim, the Realm of the Giants. They flew over the river that separates Jötunheim from Midgard, the World of Men. Now Loki saw a terrible place below him, a land of ice and rock. Huge mountains stood there: they were illuminated not by the sun or the moon, but by columns of fire that burst up now and then through cracks in the earth or out of the mountain peaks.
Over a great iceberg the eagle hovered. Suddenly he shook the spit from his breast and Loki fell down on the ice. The eagle screamed out to him, "Thou art in my power at last, O thou most cunning of all the Dwellers in Asgard." The eagle left Loki there and flew within a crack in the mountain.
Over a massive iceberg, the eagle hovered. Suddenly, he shook the spit from his chest, and Loki fell onto the ice. The eagle shouted to him, "You are finally in my power, O you most cunning of all the inhabitants of Asgard." The eagle left Loki there and flew into a crevice in the mountain.
Miserable indeed was Loki upon that iceberg. The cold was deadly. He could not die there, for he was one of the Dwellers in Asgard and death might not come to him that way. He might not die, but he felt bound to that iceberg with chains of cold.
Miserable indeed was Loki upon that iceberg. The cold was deadly. He could not die there, for he was one of the Dwellers in Asgard, and death might not come to him that way. He might not die, but he felt bound to that iceberg with chains of cold.
After a day his captor came to him, not as an eagle this time, but in his own form, Thiassi the Giant.
After a day, his captor came to him, not as an eagle this time, but in his own form, Thiassi the Giant.
"Wouldst thou leave thine iceberg, Loki," he said, "and return to thy pleasant place in Asgard? Thou dost delight[Pg 18] in Asgard, although only by one-half dost thou belong to the Gods. Thy father, Loki, was the Wind Giant."
"Would you leave your iceberg, Loki," he said, "and return to your nice home in Asgard? You enjoy Asgard, even though you only belong to the Gods halfway. Your father, Loki, was the Wind Giant."
"O that I might leave this iceberg," Loki said, with the tears freezing on his face.
"O, I wish I could leave this iceberg," Loki said, with tears freezing on his face.
"Thou mayst leave it when thou showest thyself ready to pay thy ransom to me," said Thiassi. "Thou wilt have to get me the shining apples that Iduna keeps in her basket."
"You can leave it when you're ready to pay your ransom to me," said Thiassi. "You'll have to get me the shining apples that Iduna keeps in her basket."
"I cannot get Iduna's apples for thee, Thiassi," said Loki.
"I can’t get Iduna's apples for you, Thiassi," said Loki.
"Then stay upon the iceberg," said Thiassi the Giant. He went away and left Loki there with the terrible winds buffeting him as with blows of a hammer.
"Then stay on the iceberg," said Thiassi the Giant. He walked away and left Loki there, with the harsh winds hitting him like blows from a hammer.
When Thiassi came again and spoke to him about his ransom, Loki said, "There is no way of getting the shining apples from Iduna."
When Thiassi came again and talked to him about his ransom, Loki said, "There's no way to get the shining apples from Iduna."
"There must be some way, O cunning Loki," said the Giant.
"There has to be some way, clever Loki," said the Giant.
"Iduna, although she guards well the shining apples, is simple-minded," said Loki. "It may be that I shall be able to get her to go outside the wall of Asgard. If she goes she will bring her shining apples with her, for she never lets them go out of her hand except when she gives them to the Gods and Goddesses to eat."
"Iduna, even though she takes good care of the shining apples, is a bit naive," said Loki. "I might be able to convince her to step outside the wall of Asgard. If she does, she'll take her shining apples with her because she never lets them out of her sight unless she's giving them to the Gods and Goddesses to eat."
"Make it so that she will go beyond the wall of Asgard," said the Giant. "If she goes outside of the wall I shall get the apples from her. Swear by the World-Tree that thou wilt lure Iduna beyond the wall of Asgard. Swear it, Loki, and I shall let thee go."[Pg 19]
"Make sure she goes beyond the wall of Asgard," said the Giant. "If she steps outside the wall, I’ll take the apples from her. Swear by the World-Tree that you will lure Iduna beyond the wall of Asgard. Swear it, Loki, and I’ll let you go."[Pg 19]
"I swear it by Ygdrassil, the World-Tree, that I will lure Iduna beyond the wall of Asgard if thou wilt take me off this iceberg," said Loki.
"I swear it by Ygdrassil, the World-Tree, that I will tempt Iduna beyond the wall of Asgard if you get me off this iceberg," said Loki.
Then Thiassi changed himself into a mighty eagle, and taking Loki in his talons, he flew with him over the stream that divides Jötunheim, the Realm of the Giants, from Midgard, the World of Men. He left Loki on the ground of Midgard, and Loki then went on his way to Asgard.
Then Thiassi transformed into a powerful eagle, and grabbing Loki in his talons, he flew over the stream that separates Jötunheim, the Realm of the Giants, from Midgard, the World of Men. He dropped Loki on the ground in Midgard, and Loki continued on his way to Asgard.
Now Odin had already returned and he had told the Dwellers in Asgard of Loki's attempt to cook the enchanted meat. All laughed to think that Loki had been left hungry for all his cunning. Then when he came into Asgard looking so famished, they thought it was because Loki had had nothing to eat. They laughed at him more and more. But they brought him into the Feast Hall and they gave him the best of food with wine out of Odin's wine cup. When the feast was over the Dwellers in Asgard went to Iduna's garden as was their wont.
Now Odin had already come back, and he told the people in Asgard about Loki's failed attempt to cook the enchanted meat. Everyone laughed, thinking it was funny that Loki, despite all his cleverness, was left hungry. When he entered Asgard looking so starved, they assumed it was because he hadn’t eaten. Their laughter grew even louder. But they welcomed him into the Feast Hall and served him the finest food along with wine from Odin's cup. Once the feast was over, the inhabitants of Asgard went to Iduna's garden as was their usual custom.
There sat Iduna in the golden house that opened on her garden. Had she been in the world of men, every one who saw her would have remembered their own innocence, seeing one who was so fair and good. She had eyes blue as the blue sky, and she smiled as if she were remembering lovely things she had seen or heard. The basket of shining apples was beside her.
There sat Iduna in the golden house that opened onto her garden. If she had been in the human world, everyone who saw her would have remembered their own innocence, seeing someone so beautiful and kind. She had eyes as blue as the sky, and she smiled as if she were recalling beautiful things she had seen or heard. The basket of shiny apples was next to her.
To each God and Goddess Iduna gave a shining apple. Each one ate the apple given, rejoicing to think that they would never become a day older. Then Odin, the Father of the Gods, said the runes that were always said in praise[Pg 20] of Iduna, and the Dwellers in Asgard went out of Iduna's garden, each one going to his or her own shining house.
To each God and Goddess, Iduna handed a glowing apple. Everyone took a bite of the apple she gave, thrilled at the idea that they would never grow a day older. Then Odin, the Father of the Gods, recited the runes that were always spoken in honor[Pg 20] of Iduna, and the inhabitants of Asgard left Iduna's garden, each heading to their own shining home.
All went except Loki, the doer of good and the doer of evil. Loki sat in the garden, watching fair and simple Iduna. After a while she spoke to him and said, "Why dost thou still stay here, wise Loki?"
All left except Loki, the doer of good and the doer of evil. Loki sat in the garden, watching the beautiful and innocent Iduna. After a while, she spoke to him and said, "Why are you still here, wise Loki?"
"To look well on thine apples," Loki said. "I am wondering if the apples I saw yesterday are really as shining as the apples that are in thy basket."
"To look good on your apples," Loki said. "I'm wondering if the apples I saw yesterday are really as shiny as the ones in your basket."
"There are no apples in the world as shining as mine," said Iduna.
"There are no apples in the world as shiny as mine," said Iduna.
"The apples I saw were more shining," said Loki. "Aye, and they smelled better, Iduna."
"The apples I saw were shinier," said Loki. "Yeah, and they smelled better, Iduna."
Iduna was troubled at what Loki, whom she deemed so wise, told her. Her eyes filled with tears that there might be more shining apples in the world than hers. "O Loki," she said, "it cannot be. No apples are more shining, and none smell so sweet, as the apples I pluck off the tree in my garden."
Iduna was upset by what Loki, whom she thought was so clever, told her. Her eyes filled with tears at the thought that there could be other shining apples in the world besides hers. "Oh Loki," she said, "that can't be true. No apples shine brighter, and none smell as sweet, as the apples I pick from the tree in my garden."
"Go, then, and see," said Loki. "Just outside Asgard is the tree that has the apples I saw. Thou, Iduna, dost never leave thy garden, and so thou dost not know what grows in the world. Go outside of Asgard and see."
"Go ahead and take a look," said Loki. "Right outside Asgard is the tree with the apples I mentioned. You, Iduna, never leave your garden, so you don't know what's out there in the world. Step outside of Asgard and check it out."
"I will go, Loki," said Iduna, the fair and simple.
"I'll go, Loki," said Iduna, the beautiful and straightforward.
Iduna went outside the wall of Asgard. She went to the place Loki had told her that the apples grew in. But as she looked this way and that way, Iduna heard a whirr of wings above her. Looking up, she saw a mighty eagle, the largest eagle that had ever appeared in the sky.[Pg 21]
Iduna stepped outside the walls of Asgard. She headed to the spot Loki had mentioned where the apples grew. However, as she scanned the area, Iduna heard the sound of wings flapping above her. Glancing up, she saw a huge eagle, the biggest eagle to ever soar through the sky.[Pg 21]
She drew back toward the gate of Asgard. Then the great eagle swooped down; Iduna felt herself lifted up, and then she was being carried away from Asgard, away, away; away over Midgard where men lived, away toward the rocks and snows of Jötunheim. Across the river that flows between the World of Men and the Realm of the Giants Iduna was borne. Then the eagle flew into a cleft in a mountain and Iduna was left in a cavernous hall lighted up by columns of fire that burst up from the earth.
She stepped back toward the gate of Asgard. Then the great eagle swooped down; Iduna felt herself being lifted up, and suddenly she was being carried away from Asgard, farther and farther; over Midgard where people lived, toward the rocks and snow of Jötunheim. Across the river that flows between the World of Men and the Realm of the Giants, Iduna was taken. Then the eagle soared into a crevice in a mountain, and Iduna found herself in a cavernous hall lit by columns of fire rising up from the ground.
The eagle loosened his grip on Iduna and she sank down on the ground of the cavern. The wings and the feathers fell from him and she saw her captor as a terrible Giant.
The eagle released his hold on Iduna, and she dropped to the ground of the cave. His wings and feathers fell away, revealing him as a fearsome Giant.
"Oh, why have you carried me off from Asgard and brought me to this place?" Iduna cried.
"Oh, why did you take me away from Asgard and bring me to this place?" Iduna cried.
"That I might eat your shining apples, Iduna," said Thiassi the Giant.
"That I could eat your shining apples, Iduna," said Thiassi the Giant.
"That will never be, for I will not give them to you," said Iduna.
"That will never happen, because I’m not giving them to you," said Iduna.
"Give me the apples to eat, and I shall carry you back to Asgard."
"Give me the apples to eat, and I’ll take you back to Asgard."
"No, no, that cannot be. I have been trusted with the shining apples that I might give them to the Gods only."
"No, no, that can't be. I have been entrusted with the shining apples so that I can give them only to the Gods."
"Then I shall take the apples from you," said Thiassi the Giant.
"Then I will take the apples from you," said Thiassi the Giant.
He took the basket out of her hands and opened it. But when he touched the apples they shriveled under his hands. He left them in the basket and he set the basket down, for he knew now that the apples would be no good[Pg 22] to him unless Iduna gave them to him with her own hands.
He took the basket from her hands and opened it. But when he touched the apples, they shriveled under his fingers. He left them in the basket and set it down, knowing that the apples wouldn't be any good to him unless Iduna gave them to him herself[Pg 22].
"You must stay with me here until you give me the shining apples," he said to her.
"You have to stay with me here until you give me the shining apples," he said to her.
Then was poor Iduna frightened: she was frightened of the strange cave and frightened of the fire that kept bursting up out of the earth and she was frightened of the terrible Giant. But above all she was frightened to think of the evil that would fall upon the Dwellers in Asgard if she were not there to give them the shining apples to eat.
Then poor Iduna was scared: she was scared of the strange cave and scared of the fire that kept erupting from the ground, and she was scared of the terrifying Giant. But more than anything, she was scared of the misfortune that would come to the Dwellers in Asgard if she wasn’t there to provide them with the shining apples to eat.
The Giant came to her again. But still Iduna would not give him the shining apples. And there in the cave she stayed, the Giant troubling her every day. And she grew more and more fearful as she saw in her dreams the Dwellers in Asgard go to her garden—go there, and not being given the shining apples, feel and see a change coming over themselves and over each other.
The Giant came to her again. But Iduna still wouldn’t give him the shining apples. There in the cave she remained, the Giant bothering her every day. She became more and more scared as she saw in her dreams the Dwellers in Asgard visiting her garden—going there, and not being given the shining apples, feeling and seeing a change coming over themselves and each other.
It was as Iduna saw it in her dreams. Every day the Dwellers in Asgard went to her garden—Odin and Thor, Hödur and Baldur, Tyr and Heimdall, Vidar and Vali, with Frigga, Freya, Nanna, and Sif. There was no one to pluck the apples of their tree. And a change began to come over the Gods and Goddesses.
It was just as Iduna saw it in her dreams. Every day, the Dwellers in Asgard visited her garden—Odin and Thor, Hödur and Baldur, Tyr and Heimdall, Vidar and Vali, along with Frigga, Freya, Nanna, and Sif. No one came to pick the apples from their tree. And a change started to come over the Gods and Goddesses.
They no longer walked lightly; their shoulders became bent; their eyes no longer were as bright as dewdrops. And when they looked upon one another they saw the change. Age was coming upon the Dwellers in Asgard.
They no longer walked with ease; their shoulders had started to hunch; their eyes weren’t as bright as they used to be. And when they looked at each other, they noticed the difference. Age was settling in on the inhabitants of Asgard.
They knew that the time would come when Frigga would be gray and old; when Sif's golden hair would fade; when Odin would no longer have his clear wisdom, and[Pg 23] when Thor would not have strength enough to raise and fling his thunderbolts. And the Dwellers in Asgard were saddened by this knowledge, and it seemed to them that all brightness had gone from their shining City.
They knew the day would come when Frigga would be gray and old; when Sif's golden hair would lose its luster; when Odin would no longer have his sharp wisdom, and[Pg 23] when Thor wouldn't have the strength to lift and throw his thunderbolts. The residents of Asgard felt heavy-hearted about this knowledge, and it seemed to them that all the light had vanished from their bright City.
Where was Iduna whose apples would give back youth and strength and beauty to the Dwellers in Asgard? The Gods had searched for her through the World of Men. No trace of her did they find. But now Odin, searching through his wisdom, saw a means to get knowledge of where Iduna was hidden.
Where was Iduna, whose apples could restore youth, strength, and beauty to the inhabitants of Asgard? The gods had searched for her throughout the World of Men. They found no sign of her. But now Odin, in his pursuit of wisdom, discovered a way to learn where Iduna was hidden.
He summoned his two ravens, Hugin and Munin, his two ravens that flew through the earth and through the Realm of the Giants and that knew all things that were past and all things that were to come. He summoned Hugin and Munin and they came, and one sat on his right shoulder and one sat on his left shoulder and they told him deep secrets: they told him of Thiassi and of his desire for the shining apples that the Dwellers in Asgard ate, and of Loki's deception of Iduna, the fair and simple.
He called for his two ravens, Hugin and Munin, who flew all over the earth and the Realm of the Giants, knowing everything that had happened and everything that was to come. He summoned Hugin and Munin, and they arrived, one perching on his right shoulder and the other on his left. They shared deep secrets with him: they told him about Thiassi and his longing for the shining apples that the inhabitants of Asgard ate, and about Loki's trickery of Iduna, the beautiful and innocent.
What Odin learnt from his ravens was told in the Council of the Gods. Then Thor the Strong went to Loki and laid hands upon him. When Loki found himself in the grip of the strong God, he said, "What wouldst thou with me, O Thor?"
What Odin learned from his ravens was shared in the Council of the Gods. Then Thor the Strong approached Loki and grabbed him. When Loki felt the strength of the mighty God, he said, "What do you want with me, Thor?"
"I would hurl thee into a chasm in the ground and strike thee with my thunder," said the strong God. "It was thou who didst bring it about that Iduna went from Asgard."
"I would throw you into a deep pit and hit you with my thunder," said the powerful God. "You were the one who made it happen that Iduna left Asgard."
"O Thor," said Loki, "do not crush me with thy thun[Pg 24]der. Let me stay in Asgard. I will strive to win Iduna back."
"O Thor," said Loki, "don't crush me with your thunder. Let me stay in Asgard. I will work to win Iduna back."
"The judgment of the Gods," said Thor, "is that thou, the cunning one, shouldst go to Jötunheim, and by thy craft win Iduna back from the Giants. Go or else I shall hurl thee into a chasm and crush thee with my thunder."
"The judgment of the Gods," said Thor, "is that you, the clever one, should go to Jötunheim and use your skills to win Iduna back from the Giants. Go, or I will throw you into a chasm and crush you with my thunder."
"I will go," said Loki.
"I'm going," said Loki.
From Frigga, the wife of Odin, Loki borrowed the dress of falcon feathers that she owned. He clad himself in it, and flew to Jötunheim in the form of a falcon.
From Frigga, Odin's wife, Loki borrowed the falcon feather dress she owned. He put it on and flew to Jötunheim in the shape of a falcon.
He searched through Jötunheim until he found Thiassi's daughter, Skadi. He flew before Skadi and he let the Giant maid catch him and hold him as a pet. One day the Giant maid carried him into the cave where Iduna, the fair and simple, was held.
He searched through Jötunheim until he found Thiassi's daughter, Skadi. He flew in front of Skadi and let the Giant girl catch him and keep him like a pet. One day, the Giant girl took him into the cave where Iduna, the beautiful and innocent, was kept.
When Loki saw Iduna there he knew that part of his quest was ended. Now he had to get Iduna out of Jötunheim and away to Asgard. He stayed no more with the Giant maid, but flew up into the high rocks of the cave. Skadi wept for the flight of her pet, but she ceased to search and to call and went away from the cave.
When Loki saw Iduna there, he realized that part of his quest was complete. Now he needed to get Iduna out of Jötunheim and back to Asgard. He didn't stay any longer with the Giantess but flew up into the high rocks of the cave. Skadi cried for the loss of her pet, but she stopped searching and calling and left the cave.
Then Loki, the doer of good and the doer of evil, flew to where Iduna was sitting and spoke to her. Iduna, when she knew that one of the Dwellers in Asgard was near, wept with joy.
Then Loki, the one who does good and the one who does evil, flew to where Iduna was sitting and spoke to her. Iduna, realizing that one of the Dwellers in Asgard was nearby, wept with joy.
Loki told her what she was to do. By the power of a spell that was given him he was able to change her into the form of a sparrow. But before she did this she took the[Pg 25] shining apples out of her basket and flung them into places where the Giant would never find them.
Loki told her what to do. Using a spell he received, he was able to transform her into a sparrow. But before she did that, she took the[Pg 25] shining apples out of her basket and threw them into spots where the Giant would never discover them.
Skadi, coming back to the cave, saw the falcon fly out with the sparrow beside him. She cried out to her father and the Giant knew that the falcon was Loki and the sparrow was Iduna. He changed himself into the form of a mighty eagle. By this time sparrow and falcon were out of sight, but Thiassi, knowing that he could make better flight than they, flew toward Asgard.
Skadi returned to the cave and spotted the falcon flying away with the sparrow beside it. She called out to her father, and the Giant realized that the falcon was Loki and the sparrow was Iduna. He transformed into a powerful eagle. By this time, the sparrow and falcon had vanished from view, but Thiassi, confident in his ability to fly faster, headed toward Asgard.
Soon he saw them. They flew with all the power they had, but the great wings of the eagle brought him nearer and nearer to them. The Dwellers in Asgard, standing on the wall, saw the falcon and the sparrow with the great eagle pursuing them. They knew who they were—Loki and Iduna with Thiassi in pursuit.
Soon he spotted them. They flew with all their strength, but the massive wings of the eagle brought him closer and closer to them. The Dwellers in Asgard, standing on the wall, saw the falcon and the sparrow with the large eagle chasing after them. They recognized who they were—Loki and Iduna with Thiassi in pursuit.
As they watched the eagle winging nearer and nearer, the Dwellers in Asgard were fearful that the falcon and the sparrow would be caught upon and that Iduna would be taken again by Thiassi. They lighted great fires upon the wall, knowing that Loki would find a way through the fires, bringing Iduna with him, but that Thiassi would not find a way.
As they saw the eagle getting closer and closer, the residents of Asgard were worried that the falcon and the sparrow would be caught and that Iduna would be taken again by Thiassi. They lit huge fires on the wall, knowing that Loki would find a way through the flames, bringing Iduna with him, but that Thiassi wouldn’t be able to get through.
The falcon and the sparrow flew toward the fires. Loki went between the flames and brought Iduna with him. And Thiassi, coming up to the fires and finding no way through, beat his wings against the flames. He fell down from the wall and the death that came to him afterwards was laid to Loki.[Pg 26]
The falcon and the sparrow flew toward the fires. Loki went through the flames and brought Iduna with him. When Thiassi arrived at the fires and found no way through, he beat his wings against the flames. He fell from the wall, and his death afterward was blamed on Loki.[Pg 26]
Thus Iduna was brought back to Asgard. Once again she sat in the golden house that opened to her garden, once again she plucked the shining apples off the tree she tended, and once again she gave them to the Dwellers in Asgard. And the Dwellers in Asgard walked lightly again, and brightness came into their eyes and into their cheeks; age no more approached them; youth came back; light and joy were again in Asgard.
Thus, Iduna was brought back to Asgard. Once again, she sat in the golden house that opened to her garden, once again she picked the shining apples from the tree she cared for, and once again she gave them to the residents of Asgard. And the residents of Asgard walked lightly again, and brightness returned to their eyes and cheeks; age no longer approached them; youth returned; light and joy were once more in Asgard.

SIF'S GOLDEN HAIR:
HOW LOKI WROUGHT MISCHIEF IN ASGARD
All who dwelt in Asgard, the Æsir and the Asyniur, who were the Gods and the Goddesses, and the Vanir, who were the friends of the Gods and the Goddesses, were wroth with Loki. It was no wonder they were wroth with him, for he had let the Giant Thiassi carry off Iduna and her golden apples. Still, it must be told that the show they made of their wrath made Loki ready to do more mischief in Asgard.
All who lived in Asgard, the Æsir and the Asyniur, who were the Gods and the Goddesses, and the Vanir, who were the allies of the Gods and the Goddesses, were angry with Loki. It was no surprise they were angry with him, since he had allowed the Giant Thiassi to take Iduna and her golden apples. However, it should be noted that their display of anger made Loki eager to cause more trouble in Asgard.
One day he saw a chance to do mischief that made his heart rejoice. Sif, the wife of Thor, was lying asleep outside her house. Her beautiful golden hair flowed all round her. Loki knew how much Thor loved that shining hair, and how greatly Sif prized it because of Thor's love. Here[Pg 28] was his chance to do a great mischief. Smilingly, he took out his shears and he cut off the shining hair, every strand and every tress. She did not waken while her treasure was being taken from her. But Loki left Sif's head cropped and bare.
One day, he saw an opportunity to cause some trouble that filled him with joy. Sif, Thor's wife, was asleep outside her house, and her beautiful golden hair spread all around her. Loki knew how much Thor loved that shimmering hair and how much Sif cherished it because of Thor's affection. Here[Pg 28] was his chance to pull off a big prank. Grinning, he pulled out his shears and cut off all her shining hair, strand by strand. She didn’t wake up while he snatched her treasure away. But Loki left Sif with a cropped, bare head.
Thor was away from Asgard. Coming back to the City of the Gods, he went into his house. Sif, his wife, was not there to welcome him. He called to Sif, but no glad answer came from her. To the palaces of all the Gods and Goddesses Thor went, but in none of them did he find Sif, his golden-haired wife.
Thor was away from Asgard. Upon returning to the City of the Gods, he entered his home. Sif, his wife, wasn’t there to greet him. He called for Sif, but no cheerful response came back. Thor visited the palaces of all the Gods and Goddesses, but he didn’t find Sif, his golden-haired wife, in any of them.
When he was coming back to his house he heard his name whispered. He stopped, and then a figure stole out from behind a stone. A veil covered her head, and Thor scarce knew that this was Sif, his wife. As he went to her she sobbed and sobbed. "O Thor, my husband," she said, "do not look upon me. I am ashamed that you should see me. I shall go from Asgard and from the company of the Gods and Goddesses, and I shall go down to Svartheim and live amongst the Dwarfs. I cannot bear that any of the Dwellers in Asgard should look upon me now."
As he was heading home, he heard someone whisper his name. He stopped, and a figure emerged from behind a stone. A veil covered her head, and Thor barely recognized her as Sif, his wife. As he approached her, she sobbed uncontrollably. "Oh Thor, my husband," she said, "please don't look at me. I’m so ashamed that you have to see me like this. I’ll leave Asgard and the company of the Gods and Goddesses, and I’ll go down to Svartheim to live among the Dwarfs. I can't stand the thought of anyone in Asgard seeing me now."
"O Sif," cried Thor, "what has happened to change you?"
"O Sif," shouted Thor, "what's happened to change you?"
"I have lost the hair of my head," said Sif, "I have lost the beautiful golden hair that you, Thor, loved. You will not love me any more, and so I must go away, down to Svartheim and to the company of the Dwarfs. They are as ugly as I am now."
"I've lost my hair," said Sif. "I've lost the beautiful golden hair that you, Thor, loved. You won't love me anymore, and so I have to leave, go to Svartheim, and join the Dwarfs. They’re just as ugly as I am now."
Then she took the veil off her head and Thor saw that[Pg 29] all her beautiful hair was gone. She stood before him, shamed and sorrowful, and he grew into a mighty rage. "Who was it did this to you, Sif?" he said. "I am Thor, the strongest of all the Dwellers in Asgard, and I shall see to it that all the powers the Gods possess will be used to get your fairness back. Come with me, Sif." And taking his wife's hand in his, Thor went off to the Council House where the Gods and the Goddesses were.
Then she took off her veil and Thor saw that[Pg 29] all her beautiful hair was gone. She stood before him, ashamed and sad, and he became extremely angry. "Who did this to you, Sif?" he asked. "I am Thor, the strongest of all the beings in Asgard, and I will make sure that all the powers of the Gods are used to restore your beauty. Come with me, Sif." Taking his wife's hand, Thor went to the Council House where the Gods and Goddesses gathered.
Sif covered her head with her veil, for she would not have the Gods and Goddesses look upon her shorn head. But from the anger in Thor's eyes all saw that the wrong done to Sif was great indeed. Then Thor told of the cutting of her beautiful hair. A whisper went round the Council House. "It was Loki did this—no one else in Asgard would have done a deed so shameful," one said to the other.
Sif covered her head with her veil because she didn’t want the Gods and Goddesses to see her shorn head. But the anger in Thor's eyes made it clear that the wrong done to Sif was significant. Then Thor spoke about the cutting of her beautiful hair. A murmur went through the Council House. "It was Loki who did this—no one else in Asgard would commit such a shameful act," one person said to another.
"Loki it was who did it," said Thor. "He has hidden himself, but I shall find him and I will slay him."
"Loki is the one who did it," Thor said. "He's gone into hiding, but I will find him and I will kill him."
"Nay, not so, Thor," said Odin, the Father of the Gods. "Nay, no Dweller in Asgard may slay another. I shall summon Loki to come before us here. It is for you to make him (and remember that Loki is cunning and able to do many things) bring back to Sif the beauty of her golden hair."
"Not at all, Thor," said Odin, the Father of the Gods. "No resident of Asgard may harm another. I will call Loki to come here before us. It is your task to make him (and keep in mind that Loki is clever and capable of many things) return Sif's beauty with her golden hair."
Then the call of Odin, the call that all in Asgard have to harken to, went through the City of the Gods. Loki heard it, and he had to come from his hiding-place and enter the house where the Gods held their Council. And when he looked on Thor and saw the rage that was in his[Pg 30] eyes, and when he looked on Odin and saw the sternness in the face of the Father of the Gods, he knew that he would have to make amends for the shameful wrong he had done to Sif.
Then the call of Odin, the call that everyone in Asgard had to respond to, echoed through the City of the Gods. Loki heard it and had to come out of his hiding place and enter the hall where the Gods held their Council. When he looked at Thor and saw the anger in his eyes, and when he looked at Odin and saw the seriousness in the face of the Father of the Gods, he knew he would have to make up for the disgraceful wrong he had done to Sif.
Said Odin, "There is a thing that you, Loki, have to do: Restore to Sif the beauty of her hair."
Said Odin, "There’s something you need to do, Loki: Restore Sif's beautiful hair."
Loki looked at Odin, Loki looked at Thor, and he saw that what was said would have to be done. His quick mind searched to find a way of restoring to Sif the beauty of her golden hair.
Loki looked at Odin, Loki looked at Thor, and he realized that what was said had to be done. His sharp mind raced to find a way to restore Sif's beautiful golden hair.
"I shall do as you command, Odin All-Father," he said.
"I'll do as you say, Odin All-Father," he said.
But before we tell you of what Loki did to restore the beauty of Sif's golden hair, we must tell you of the other beings besides the Gods and the Goddesses who were in the world at the time. First, there was the Vanir. When the Gods who were called the Æsir came to the mountain on which they built Asgard, they found other beings there. These were not wicked and ugly like the Giants; they were beautiful and friendly; the Vanir they were named.
But before we tell you about what Loki did to restore the beauty of Sif's golden hair, we should mention the other beings besides the Gods and Goddesses who existed in the world at that time. First, there were the Vanir. When the Gods known as the Æsir arrived at the mountain where they built Asgard, they found other beings there. These beings weren’t wicked and ugly like the Giants; they were beautiful and friendly; they were called the Vanir.
Although they were beautiful and friendly the Vanir had no thought of making the world more beautiful or more happy. In that way they differed from the Æsir who had such a thought. The Æsir made peace with them, and they lived together in friendship, and the Vanir came to do things that helped the Æsir to make the world more beautiful and more happy. Freya, whom the Giant wanted to take away with the Sun and the Moon as a reward for the building of the wall round Asgard, was of the Vanir.[Pg 31] The other beings of the Vanir were Frey, who was the brother of Freya, and Niörd, who was their father.
Although they were beautiful and friendly, the Vanir didn’t have any thoughts about making the world more beautiful or happier. This set them apart from the Æsir, who did. The Æsir made peace with them, and they lived together in friendship, with the Vanir helping the Æsir create a more beautiful and happy world. Freya, whom the Giant wanted to take away along with the Sun and the Moon as a reward for building the wall around Asgard, was one of the Vanir.[Pg 31] The other members of the Vanir included Frey, Freya’s brother, and Niörd, their father.
On the earth below there were other beings—the dainty Elves, who danced and fluttered about, attending to the trees and flowers and grasses. The Vanir were permitted to rule over the Elves. Then below the earth, in caves and hollows, there was another race, the Dwarfs or Gnomes, little, twisted creatures, who were both wicked and ugly, but who were the best craftsmen in the world.
On the earth below, there were other beings—the delicate Elves, who danced and flitted around, taking care of the trees, flowers, and grasses. The Vanir were allowed to govern the Elves. Then, beneath the earth, in caves and hollows, there was another group, the Dwarfs or Gnomes, small, twisted creatures who were both malicious and unattractive, but who were the best craftsmen in the world.
In the days when neither the Æsir nor the Vanir were friendly to him Loki used to go down to Svartheim, the Dwarfs' dwelling below the earth. And now that he was commanded to restore to Sif the beauty of her hair, Loki thought of help he might get from the Dwarfs.
In the days when neither the Æsir nor the Vanir were on his side, Loki would go down to Svartheim, the Dwarfs' home beneath the earth. Now that he had been ordered to restore Sif's beautiful hair, Loki considered the help he could get from the Dwarfs.
Down, down, through the winding passages in the earth he went, and he came at last to where the Dwarfs who were most friendly to him were working in their forges. All the Dwarfs were master-smiths, and when he came upon his friends he found them working hammer and tongs, beating metals into many shapes. He watched them for a while and took note of the things they were making. One was a spear, so well balanced and made that it would hit whatever mark it was thrown at no matter how bad the aim the thrower had. The other was a boat that could sail on any sea, but that could be folded up so that it would go into one's pocket. The spear was called Gungnir and the boat was called Skidbladnir.
Down, down, through the twisting tunnels in the earth he went, and he finally arrived where the Dwarfs who were the friendliest to him were working in their forges. All the Dwarfs were expert blacksmiths, and when he found his friends, he saw them working with hammer and tongs, shaping metals into various designs. He watched them for a while and paid attention to the things they were creating. One was a spear, so well balanced and crafted that it would hit its target no matter how poor the thrower's aim. The other was a boat that could sail on any sea, but could be folded up to fit in your pocket. The spear was called Gungnir and the boat was called Skidbladnir.
Loki made himself very agreeable to the Dwarfs, prais[Pg 32]ing their work and promising them things that only the Dwellers in Asgard could give, things that the Dwarfs longed to possess. He talked to them till the little, ugly folk thought that they would come to own Asgard and all that was in it.
Loki charmed the Dwarfs, complimenting their work and promising them rewards that only the inhabitants of Asgard could provide, things the Dwarfs desperately wanted. He spoke to them until the small, unattractive beings believed they would soon own Asgard and everything in it.
At last Loki said to them, "Have you got a bar of fine gold that you can hammer into threads—into threads so fine that they will be like the hair of Sif, Thor's wife? Only the Dwarfs could make a thing so wonderful. Ah, there is the bar of gold. Hammer it into those fine threads, and the Gods themselves will be jealous of your work."
At last, Loki said to them, "Do you have a bar of fine gold that you can hammer into threads—threads so fine that they will be like Sif's hair, Thor's wife? Only the Dwarfs could create something so amazing. Ah, there's the gold bar. Hammer it into those delicate threads, and even the Gods will be envious of your work."
Flattered by Loki's speeches, the Dwarfs who were in the forge took up the bar of fine gold and flung it into the fire. Then taking it out and putting it upon their anvil they worked on the bar with their tiny hammers until they beat it into threads that were as fine as the hairs of one's head. But that was not enough. They had to be as fine as the hairs on Sif's head, and these were finer than anything else. They worked on the threads, over and over again, until they were as fine as the hairs on Sif's head. The threads were as bright as sunlight, and when Loki took up the mass of worked gold it flowed from his raised hand down on the ground. It was so fine that it could be put into his palm, and it was so light that a bird might not feel its weight.
Flattered by Loki's speeches, the Dwarfs at the forge grabbed the bar of fine gold and tossed it into the fire. After taking it out and placing it on their anvil, they worked on the bar with their tiny hammers until they shaped it into threads as fine as human hair. But that wasn’t enough. They needed to make it as fine as Sif’s hair, which was finer than anything else. They kept working on the threads, repeatedly, until they matched the fineness of Sif’s hair. The threads shone like sunlight, and when Loki picked up the mass of worked gold, it flowed from his raised hand down onto the ground. It was so fine that it could fit in his palm, and it was so light that a bird wouldn’t even feel its weight.
Then Loki praised the Dwarfs more and more, and he made more and more promises to them. He charmed them all, although they were an unfriendly and a suspicious folk. And before he left them he asked them for the spear[Pg 33] and the boat he had seen them make, the spear Gungnir and the boat Skidbladnir. The Dwarfs gave him these things, though in a while after they wondered at themselves for giving them.
Then Loki kept praising the Dwarfs more and more, making them bigger and bigger promises. He won them over, even though they were a suspicious and unfriendly bunch. Before he left, he asked them for the spear and the boat he had seen them create, the spear Gungnir and the boat Skidbladnir. The Dwarfs gave him these items, but soon after, they questioned themselves for doing so.
Back to Asgard Loki went. He walked into the Council House where the Dwellers in Asgard were gathered. He met the stern look in Odin's eyes and the rageful look in Thor's eyes with smiling good humor. "Off with thy veil, O Sif," he said. And when poor Sif took off her veil he put upon her shorn head the wonderful mass of gold he held in his palm. Over her shoulders the gold fell, fine, soft, and shining as her own hair. And the Æsir and the Asyniur, the Gods and the Goddesses, and the Van and Vana, when they saw Sif's head covered again with the shining web, laughed and clapped their hands in gladness. And the shining web held to Sif's head as if indeed it had roots and was growing there.
Back to Asgard Loki went. He walked into the Council House where the people of Asgard were gathered. He met the serious look in Odin's eyes and the furious look in Thor's eyes with a cheerful smile. "Take off your veil, Sif," he said. When poor Sif removed her veil, he placed the beautiful mass of gold he held in his hand on her cropped head. The gold cascaded over her shoulders, fine, soft, and shining like her own hair. The Æsir and the Asyniur, the Gods and the Goddesses, and the Van and Vana, when they saw Sif's head covered again with the shining gold, laughed and clapped their hands in joy. The shining gold clung to Sif's head as if it had roots and was actually growing there.

HOW BROCK BROUGHT JUDGMENT ON LOKI
It was then that Loki, with the wish of making the Æsir and the Vanir friendly to him once more, brought out the wonderful things he had gained from the Dwarfs—the spear Gungnir and the boat Skidbladnir. The Æsir and the Vanir marveled at things so wonderful. Loki gave the spear as a gift to Odin, and to Frey, who was chief of the Vanir, he gave the boat Skidbladnir.
It was then that Loki, wanting to win back the favor of both the Æsir and the Vanir, revealed the amazing gifts he had received from the Dwarfs—the spear Gungnir and the boat Skidbladnir. The Æsir and the Vanir were amazed by such incredible items. Loki gifted the spear to Odin and gave the boat Skidbladnir to Frey, the leader of the Vanir.
All Asgard rejoiced that things so wonderful and so helpful had been brought to them. And Loki, who had made a great show in giving these gifts, said boastingly:
All of Asgard celebrated that such amazing and helpful things had been given to them. And Loki, who had made a big deal out of presenting these gifts, said proudly:
"None but the Dwarfs who work for me could make such things. There are other Dwarfs, but they are as unhandy as they are misshapen. The Dwarfs who are my[Pg 35] servants are the only ones who can make such wonders."
"Only the Dwarfs who work for me can create such things. There are other Dwarfs, but they’re just as clumsy as they are deformed. The Dwarfs who are my[Pg 35] servants are the only ones capable of making such wonders."
Now Loki in his boastfulness had said a foolish thing. There were other Dwarfs besides those who had worked for him, and one of these was there in Asgard. All unknown to Loki he stood in the shadow of Odin's seat, listening to what was being said. Now he went over to Loki, his little, unshapely form trembling with rage—Brock, the most spiteful of all the Dwarfs.
Now Loki, feeling boastful, had said something really foolish. There were other Dwarfs besides the ones who had worked for him, and one of them was in Asgard. Unbeknownst to Loki, he stood in the shadows of Odin's seat, listening to the conversation. He approached Loki, his small, misshapen figure shaking with rage—Brock, the most spiteful of all the Dwarfs.
"Ha, Loki, you boaster," he roared, "you lie in your words. Sindri, my brother, who would scorn to serve you, is the best smith in Svartheim."
"Ha, Loki, you show-off," he yelled, "you’re lying with your words. Sindri, my brother, who would never stoop to serve you, is the best blacksmith in Svartheim."
The Æsir and the Vanir laughed to see Loki outfaced by Brock the Dwarf in the middle of his boastfulness. As they laughed Loki grew angry.
The Æsir and the Vanir laughed at seeing Loki outmatched by Brock the Dwarf amidst his bragging. As they laughed, Loki became furious.
"Be silent, Dwarf," he said, "your brother will know about smith's work when he goes to the Dwarfs who are my friends, and learns something from them."
"Be quiet, Dwarf," he said, "your brother will understand about blacksmithing when he goes to the Dwarfs who are my friends and learns from them."
"He learn from the Dwarfs who are your friends! My brother Sindri learn from the Dwarfs who are your friends!" Brock roared, in a greater rage than before. "The things you have brought out of Svartheim would not be noticed by the Æsir and the Vanir if they were put beside the things that my brother Sindri can make."
"He learns from the Dwarfs who are your friends! My brother Sindri learns from the Dwarfs who are your friends!" Brock shouted, even angrier than before. "The things you've brought out of Svartheim wouldn't even catch the eye of the Æsir and the Vanir if they were placed next to what my brother Sindri can create."
"Sometime we will try your brother Sindri and see what he can do," said Loki.
"Soon we’ll test your brother Sindri and see what he’s capable of," said Loki.
"Try now, try now," Brock shouted. "I'll wager my head against yours, Loki, that his work will make the Dwellers in Asgard laugh at your boasting."
"Give it a shot now, give it a shot now," Brock shouted. "I'll bet my head against yours, Loki, that his work will make the Dwellers in Asgard laugh at your bragging."
"I will take your wager," said Loki. "My head against[Pg 36] yours. And glad will I be to see that ugly head of yours off your misshapen shoulders."
"I'll take your bet," said Loki. "My head against[Pg 36] yours. And I'll be glad to see that ugly head of yours off your oddly shaped shoulders."
"The Æsir will judge whether my brother's work is not the best that ever came out of Svartheim. And they will see to it that you will pay your wager, Loki, the head off your shoulders. Will ye not sit in judgment, O Dwellers in Asgard?"
"The Æsir will decide if my brother's work is the best that ever came out of Svartheim. And they will ensure that you pay your bet, Loki, with your head. Will you not sit in judgment, O Dwellers in Asgard?"
"We will sit in judgment," said the Æsir. Then, still full of rage, Brock the Dwarf went down to Svartheim, and to the place where his brother Sindri worked.
"We will sit in judgment," said the Æsir. Then, still filled with rage, Brock the Dwarf went down to Svartheim, to the place where his brother Sindri was working.
There was Sindri in his glowing forge, working with bellows and anvil and hammers beside him, and around him masses of metal—gold and silver, copper and iron. Brock told his tale, how he had wagered his head against Loki's that Sindri could make things more wonderful than the spear and the boat that Loki had brought into Asgard.
There was Sindri at his bright forge, working with bellows and anvil, hammers beside him, and piles of metal—gold and silver, copper and iron—all around him. Brock shared his story, explaining how he had bet his head against Loki's that Sindri could create things more amazing than the spear and the boat Loki had brought to Asgard.
"You were right in what you said, my brother," said Sindri, "and you shall not lose your head to Loki. But the two of us must work at what I am going to forge. It will be your work to keep the fire so that it will neither blaze up nor die down for a single instant. If you can keep the fire as I tell you, we will forge a wonder. Now, brother, keep your hands upon the bellows, and keep the fire under your control."
"You were right about what you said, my brother," Sindri said, "and you won't lose your head to Loki. But we need to focus on what I'm going to create. It's your job to maintain the fire, keeping it steady so it doesn't flare up or go out for even a moment. If you can manage the fire as I instruct, we will create something amazing. Now, brother, keep your hands on the bellows and control the fire."
Then into the fire Sindri threw, not a piece of metal, but a pig's skin. Brock kept his hands on the bellows, working it so that the fire neither died down nor blazed up for a single instant. And in the glowing fire the pigskin swelled itself into a strange shape.
Then into the fire, Sindri tossed not a piece of metal, but a pig's skin. Brock kept his hands on the bellows, working it so that the fire neither died down nor flared up for even a moment. And in the glowing fire, the pigskin puffed up into a strange shape.
But Brock was not left to work the bellows in peace. In[Pg 37] to the forge flew a gadfly. It lighted on Brock's hands and stung them. The Dwarf screamed with pain, but his hands still held the bellows, working it to keep the fire steady, for he knew that the gadfly was Loki, and that Loki was striving to spoil Sindri's work. Again the gadfly stung his hands, but Brock, although his hands felt as if they were pierced with hot irons, still worked the bellows so that the fire did not blaze up or die down for a single instant.
But Brock wasn't left to work the bellows in peace. In[Pg 37] to the forge flew a gadfly. It landed on Brock's hands and stung them. The Dwarf screamed in pain, but his hands kept holding the bellows, working to keep the fire steady, because he knew the gadfly was Loki, and that Loki was trying to ruin Sindri's work. Again the gadfly stung his hands, but Brock, even though it felt like his hands were being pierced with hot irons, kept working the bellows so that the fire didn’t flare up or die down for a single moment.
Sindri came and looked into the fire. Over the shape that was rising there he said words of magic. The gadfly had flown away, and Sindri bade his brother cease working. He took out the thing that had been shaped in the fire, and he worked over it with his hammer. It was a wonder indeed—a boar, all golden, that could fly through the air, and that shed light from its bristles as it flew. Brock forgot the pain in his hands and screamed with joy. "This is the greatest of wonders," he said. "The Dwellers in Asgard will have to give the judgment against Loki. I shall have Loki's head!"
Sindri came and looked into the fire. He spoke magic words over the shape that was forming there. The gadfly had flown off, and Sindri told his brother to stop working. He pulled out the object that had been shaped in the fire and hammered it into form. It was truly amazing—a golden boar that could fly through the air and radiated light from its bristles as it soared. Brock forgot the pain in his hands and shouted with joy. "This is the greatest wonder," he said. "The Dwellers in Asgard will have to decide against Loki. I’m going to get Loki's head!"
But Sindri said, "The boar Golden Bristle may not be judged as great a wonder as the spear Gungnir or the boat Skidbladnir. We must make something more wonderful still. Work the bellows as before, brother, and do not let the fire die down or blaze up for a single instant."
But Sindri said, "The boar Golden Bristle might not be considered as impressive as the spear Gungnir or the boat Skidbladnir. We need to create something even more amazing. Work the bellows like before, brother, and keep the fire steady—don’t let it die down or flare up for even a moment."
Then Sindri took up a piece of gold that was so bright it lightened up the dark cavern that the Dwarfs worked in. He threw the piece of gold into the fire. Then he went to make ready something else and left Brock to work the bellows.
Then Sindri picked up a piece of gold that was so bright it lit up the dark cavern where the Dwarfs were working. He tossed the piece of gold into the fire. Then he went to prepare something else and left Brock to handle the bellows.
The gadfly flew in again. Brock did not know it was[Pg 38] there until it lighted on the back of his neck. It stung him till Brock felt the pain was wrenching him apart. But still he kept his hands on the bellows, working it so that the fire neither blazed up nor died down for a single instant. When Sindri came to look into the fire, Brock was not able to speak for pain.
The gadfly buzzed in again. Brock didn’t realize it was[Pg 38] there until it landed on the back of his neck. It stung him until he felt like the pain was tearing him apart. But he kept his hands on the bellows, working it so that the fire neither flared up nor went out for a single moment. When Sindri came to check on the fire, Brock couldn’t speak because of the pain.
Again Sindri said magic words over the gold that was being smelted in the fire. He took it out of the glow and worked it over on the main-anvil. Then in a while he showed Brock something that looked like the circle of their sun. "A splendid armring, my brother," he said. "An armring for a God's right arm. And this ring has hidden wonders. Every ninth night eight rings like itself will drop from this armring, for this is Draupnir, the Ring of Increase."
Again, Sindri said magic words over the gold that was being melted in the fire. He took it out of the heat and worked it over on the main anvil. After a while, he showed Brock something that looked like the circle of their sun. "A magnificent armring, my brother," he said. "An armring fit for a God’s right arm. And this ring has hidden wonders. Every ninth night, eight rings just like it will drop from this armring, because this is Draupnir, the Ring of Increase."
"To Odin, the Father of the Gods, the ring shall be given," said Brock. "And Odin will have to declare that nothing so wonderful or so profitable to the Gods was ever brought into Asgard. O Loki, cunning Loki, I shall have thy head in spite of thy tricks."
"To Odin, the Father of the Gods, the ring will be given," said Brock. "And Odin will have to announce that nothing so amazing or so valuable to the Gods has ever been brought into Asgard. Oh Loki, crafty Loki, I will have your head despite all your tricks."
"Be not too hasty, brother," said Sindri. "What we have done so far is good. But better still must be the thing that will make the Dwellers in Asgard give the judgment that delivers Loki's head to thee. Work as before, brother, and do not let the fire blaze up or die down for a single instant."
"Don't be too quick, brother," said Sindri. "What we've done so far is good. But what really matters is creating something that will convince the Dwellers in Asgard to give you Loki’s head. Keep working like before, brother, and make sure the fire doesn't flare up or cool down for even a second."
This time Sindri threw into the fire a bar of iron. Then he went away to fetch the hammer that would shape it. Brock worked the bellows as before, but only his hands[Pg 39] were steady, for every other part of him was trembling with expectation of the gadfly's sting.
This time, Sindri tossed a bar of iron into the fire. Then he went off to get the hammer that would shape it. Brock worked the bellows like before, but only his hands[Pg 39] were steady, since every other part of him was shaking with anticipation of the gadfly's sting.
He saw the gadfly dart into the forge. He screamed as it flew round and round him, searching out a place where it might sting him most fearfully. It lighted down on his forehead, just between his eyes. The first sting it gave took the sight from his eyes. It stung again and Brock felt the blood flowing down. Darkness filled the cave. Brock tried to keep his hands steady on the bellows, but he did not know whether the fire was blazing up or dying down. He shouted and Sindri hurried up.
He saw the gadfly zip into the forge. He screamed as it buzzed around him, looking for the best spot to sting him. It landed on his forehead, right between his eyes. The first sting took his sight away. It stung him again and Brock felt blood running down. Darkness filled the cave. Brock tried to keep his hands steady on the bellows, but he couldn't tell if the fire was flaring up or fading away. He shouted and Sindri rushed over.
Sindri said the magic words over the thing that was in the fire. Then he drew it out. "An instant more," he said, "and the work would have been perfect. But because you let the fire die down for an instant the work is not as good as it might have been made." He took what was shaped in the fire to the main-anvil and worked over it. Then when Brock's eyesight came back to him he saw a great hammer, a hammer all of iron. The handle did not seem to be long enough to balance the head. This was because the fire had died down for an instant while it was being formed.
Sindri spoke the magic words over the object in the fire. Then he pulled it out. "Just a moment longer," he said, "and it would have been perfect. But because you let the fire cool for a moment, the work isn’t as good as it could have been." He took what was shaped in the fire to the anvil and refined it. When Brock’s vision returned, he saw a massive hammer, completely made of iron. The handle didn’t seem long enough to balance the head. This was because the fire had cooled down briefly while it was being shaped.
"The hammer is Miölnir," said Sindri, "and it is the greatest of the things that I am able to make. All in Asgard must rejoice to see this hammer. Thor only will be able to wield it. Now I am not afraid of the judgment that the Dwellers in Asgard will give."
"The hammer is Mjölnir," Sindri said, "and it's the best thing I can create. Everyone in Asgard should celebrate seeing this hammer. Only Thor will be able to use it. Now, I’m no longer afraid of what the people in Asgard will think."
"The Dwellers in Asgard will have to give judgment for us," Brock cried out. "They will have to give judg[Pg 40]ment for us, and the head of Loki, my tormentor, will be given me."
"The people in Asgard will have to decide for us," Brock shouted. "They will have to make a judgment for us, and I will be given the head of Loki, my tormentor."
"No more wonderful or more profitable gifts than these have ever been brought into Asgard," Sindri said. "Thy head is saved, and thou wilt be able to take the head of Loki who was insolent to us. Bring it here, and we will throw it into the fire in the forge."
"No more amazing or valuable gifts than these have ever been brought to Asgard," Sindri said. "Your head is safe, and you’ll be able to take Loki's head, who was disrespectful to us. Bring it here, and we’ll throw it into the fire in the forge."
The Æsir and the Vanir were seated in the Council House of Asgard when a train of Dwarfs appeared before them. Brock came at the head of the train, and he was followed by a band of Dwarfs carrying things of great weight. Brock and his attendants stood round the throne of Odin, and hearkened to the words of the Father of the Gods.
The Æsir and the Vanir were sitting in the Council House of Asgard when a group of Dwarfs showed up in front of them. Brock led the group, followed by a team of Dwarfs carrying heavy items. Brock and his companions gathered around Odin's throne and listened to the words of the Father of the Gods.
"We know why you have come into Asgard from out of Svartheim," Odin said. "You have brought things wonderful and profitable to the Dwellers in Asgard. Let what you have brought be seen, Brock. If they are more wonderful and more useful than the things Loki has brought out of Svartheim, the spear Gungnir and the boat Skidbladnir, we will give judgment for you."
"We know why you've come to Asgard from Svartheim," Odin said. "You've brought amazing and valuable things to the people of Asgard. Show us what you have brought, Brock. If they are more impressive and more useful than what Loki has brought from Svartheim, the spear Gungnir and the boat Skidbladnir, we will rule in your favor."
Then Brock commanded the Dwarfs who waited on him to show the Dwellers in Asgard the first of the wonders that Sindri had made. They brought out the boar, Golden Bristle. Round and round the Council House the boar flew, leaving a track of brightness. The Dwellers in Asgard said one to the other that this was a wonder indeed. But none would say that the boar was a better thing to have in Asgard than the spear that would hit the mark[Pg 41] no matter how badly it was flung, or the boat Skidbladnir that would sail on any sea, and that could be folded up so small that it would fit in any one's pocket: none would say that Golden Bristle was better than these wonders.
Then Brock told the Dwarfs who served him to show the Residents of Asgard the first wonder that Sindri had created. They brought out the boar, Golden Bristle. The boar flew around the Council House, leaving a trail of light. The Residents of Asgard said to each other that this was indeed a wonder. But no one would say that the boar was a better thing to have in Asgard than the spear that would hit the target[Pg 41] no matter how poorly it was thrown, or the boat Skidbladnir that could sail on any sea and could be folded so small that it would fit in anyone's pocket: no one would say that Golden Bristle was greater than these wonders.
To Frey, who was Chief of the Vanir, Brock gave the wondrous boar.
To Frey, who was the leader of the Vanir, Brock gave the amazing boar.
Then the attending Dwarfs showed the armring that was as bright as the circle of the Sun. All admired the noble ring. And when it was told how every ninth night this ring dropped eight rings of gold that were like itself, the Dwellers in Asgard spoke aloud, all saying that Draupnir, the Ring of Increase, was a wonder indeed. Hearing their voices raised, Brock looked triumphantly at Loki who was standing there with his lips drawn closely together.
Then the attending Dwarfs showed the armring that was as bright as the sun. Everyone admired the noble ring. And when it was mentioned that every ninth night this ring dropped eight gold rings that were just like it, the residents of Asgard spoke up, all agreeing that Draupnir, the Ring of Increase, was truly a wonder. Hearing their voices raised, Brock looked triumphantly at Loki, who stood there with his lips tightly pressed together.
To Odin, the Father of the Gods, Brock gave the noble armring.
To Odin, the Father of the Gods, Brock gave the honorable arm ring.
Then he commanded the attending Dwarfs to lay before Thor the hammer Miölnir. Thor took the hammer up and swung it around his head. As he did so he uttered a great cry. And the eyes of the Dwellers in Asgard lightened up when they saw Thor with the hammer Miölnir in his hands; their eyes lightened up and from their lips came the cry, "This is a wonder, a wonder indeed! With this hammer in his hand none can withstand Thor, our Champion. No greater thing has ever come into Asgard than the hammer Miölnir."
Then he ordered the Dwarfs present to bring Thor the hammer Miölnir. Thor picked up the hammer and swung it around his head. As he did, he let out a powerful shout. The faces of the Dwellers in Asgard brightened when they saw Thor holding the hammer Miölnir; their eyes lit up, and they exclaimed, "This is amazing, truly amazing! With this hammer in his hand, no one can stand against Thor, our Champion. Nothing greater has ever entered Asgard than the hammer Miölnir."
Then Odin, the Father of the Gods, spoke from his throne, giving judgment. "The hammer Miölnir that the Dwarf Brock has brought into Asgard is a thing wonder[Pg 42]ful indeed and profitable to the Gods. In Thor's hands it can crush mountains, and hurl the Giant race from the ramparts of Asgard. Sindri the Dwarf has forged a greater thing than the spear Gungnir and the boat Skidbladnir. There can be no other judgment."
Then Odin, the Father of the Gods, spoke from his throne, giving his decision. "The hammer Miölnir that the Dwarf Brock has brought into Asgard is truly a wonderful and valuable thing for the Gods. In Thor's hands, it can crush mountains and throw the Giants off the walls of Asgard. Sindri the Dwarf has created something greater than the spear Gungnir and the boat Skidbladnir. There can be no other ruling."
Brock looked at Loki, showing his gnarled teeth. "Now, Loki, yield your head, yield your head," he cried.
Brock looked at Loki, revealing his twisted teeth. "Now, Loki, give me your head, give me your head," he shouted.
"Do not ask such a thing," said Odin. "Put any other penalty on Loki for mocking you and tormenting you. Make him yield to you the greatest thing that it is in his power to give."
"Don't ask for that," said Odin. "Impose any other punishment on Loki for mocking you and tormenting you. Make him give you the greatest thing he can offer."
"Not so, not so," screamed Brock. "You Dwellers in Asgard would shield one another. But what of me? Loki would have taken my head had I lost the wager. Loki has lost his head to me. Let him kneel down now till I cut it off."
"Not true, not true," yelled Brock. "You people in Asgard would protect each other. But what about me? Loki would have killed me if I lost the bet. Loki lost his head to me. Let him kneel now until I cut it off."
Loki came forward, smiling with closed lips. "I kneel before you, Dwarf," he said. "Take off my head. But be careful. Do not touch my neck. I did not bargain that you should touch my neck. If you do, I shall call upon the Dwellers in Asgard to punish you."
Loki stepped forward, smiling with his lips closed. "I kneel before you, Dwarf," he said. "Go ahead, remove my head. But be careful. Don't touch my neck. I didn't agree to you touching my neck. If you do, I'll call on the Dwellers in Asgard to punish you."
Brock drew back with a snarl. "Is this the judgment of the Gods?" he asked.
Brock pulled back with a snarl. "Is this the judgment of the gods?" he asked.
"The bargain you made, Brock," said Odin, "was an evil one, and all its evil consequences you must bear."
"The deal you made, Brock," said Odin, "was a bad one, and you have to deal with all its terrible outcomes."
Brock, in a rage, looked upon Loki, and he saw that his lips were smiling. He stamped his feet and raged. Then he went up to Loki and said, "I may not take your head, but I can do something with your lips that mock me."[Pg 43]
Brock, furious, glared at Loki and noticed that his lips were grinning. He stomped his feet in anger. Then he approached Loki and said, "I may not be able to take your head, but I can do something about your mocking lips."[Pg 43]
"What would you do, Dwarf?" asked Thor.
"What would you do, Dwarf?" Thor asked.
"Sew Loki's lips together," said Brock, "so that he can do no more mischief with his talk. You Dwellers in Asgard cannot forbid me to do this. Down, Loki, on your knees before me."
"Sew Loki's lips together," said Brock, "so he can't cause any more trouble with his words. You people of Asgard can't stop me from doing this. Down on your knees, Loki, before me."
Loki looked round on the Dwellers in Asgard and he saw that their judgment was that he must kneel before the Dwarf. He knelt down with a frown upon his brow. "Draw your lips together, Loki," said Brock. Loki drew his lips together while his eyes flashed fire. With an awl that he took from his belt Brock pierced Loki's lips. He took out a thong and tightened them together. Then in triumph the Dwarf looked on Loki.
Loki looked around at the people in Asgard and saw that they all believed he had to kneel before the Dwarf. He kneeled with a frown on his face. "Purse your lips together, Loki," Brock said. Loki pressed his lips together while his eyes burned with rage. With an awl he pulled from his belt, Brock pierced Loki's lips. He used a thong to tighten them together. Then, in triumph, the Dwarf gazed at Loki.
"O Loki," he said, "you boasted that the Dwarfs who worked for you were better craftsmen than Sindri, my brother. Your words have been shown to be lies. And now you cannot boast for a while."
"O Loki," he said, "you claimed that the Dwarfs you worked with were better craftsmen than my brother Sindri. Your words have proven to be false. And now you can't brag for a bit."
Then Brock the Dwarf, with great majesty, walked out of the Council House of Asgard, and the attending Dwarfs marched behind him in procession. Down the passages in the earth the Dwarfs went, singing the song of Brock's triumph over Loki. And in Svartheim it was told forever after how Sindri and Brock had prevailed.
Then Brock the Dwarf, with great dignity, walked out of the Council House of Asgard, and the other Dwarfs followed him in a parade. They made their way through the underground tunnels, singing the song of Brock's victory over Loki. And in Svartheim, it was remembered forever how Sindri and Brock had triumphed.
In Asgard, now that Loki's lips were closed, there was peace and a respite from mischief. No one amongst the Æsir or the Vanir were sorry when Loki had to walk about in silence with his head bent low.
In Asgard, now that Loki's mouth was shut, there was peace and a break from trouble. Nobody among the Æsir or the Vanir felt bad when Loki had to wander around quietly with his head down.

HOW FREYA GAINED HER NECKLACE AND
HOW HER LOVED ONE WAS LOST TO HER
Yes, Loki went through Asgard silent and with head bent, and the Dwellers in Asgard said one unto the other, "This will teach Loki to work no more mischief." They did not know that what Loki had done had sown the seeds of mischief and that these seeds were to sprout up and bring sorrow to the beautiful Vana Freya, to Freya whom the Giant wanted to carry off with the Sun and the Moon as payment for his building the wall around Asgard.
Yes, Loki walked through Asgard silently with his head down, and the residents of Asgard said to each other, "This will teach Loki not to cause any more trouble." They didn’t realize that what Loki had done had planted the seeds of mischief, which would grow and bring sorrow to the beautiful Vana Freya, to Freya whom the Giant wanted to take along with the Sun and the Moon as payment for building the wall around Asgard.
Freya had looked upon the wonders that Loki had brought into Asgard—the golden threads that were Sif's[Pg 45] hair, and Frey's boar that shed light from its bristles as it flew. The gleam of these golden things dazzled her, and made her dream in the day time and the night time of the wonders that she herself might possess. And often she thought, "What wonderful things the Three Giant Women would give me if I could bring myself to go to them on their mountaintop."
Freya had marveled at the amazing treasures Loki had brought to Asgard—the golden threads of Sif's[Pg 45] hair and Frey's boar that lit up with its bristles as it soared through the sky. The shine of these golden items captivated her, filling her daydreams and nighttime thoughts with the wonders she could own. She often pondered, "What incredible gifts the Three Giant Women would offer me if I could gather the courage to visit them on their mountaintop."
Long ere this, when the wall around their City was not yet built, and when the Gods had set up only the court with their twelve seats and the Hall that was for Odin and the Hall that was for the Goddesses, there had come into Asgard Three Giant Women.
Long before this, when the wall around their city was still unbuilt, and when the gods had only established the court with their twelve seats, the hall for Odin, and the hall for the goddesses, three giant women had arrived in Asgard.
They came after the Gods had set up a forge and had begun to work metal for their buildings. The metal they worked was pure gold. With gold they built Gladsheim, the Hall of Odin, and with gold they made all their dishes and household ware. Then was the Age of Gold, and the Gods did not grudge gold to anyone. Happy were the Gods then, and no shadow nor foreboding lay on Asgard.
They arrived after the Gods had established a forge and started working with metal for their structures. The metal they used was pure gold. With gold, they built Gladsheim, the Hall of Odin, and with gold, they created all their dishes and household items. It was the Age of Gold, and the Gods didn't hold back gold from anyone. The Gods were happy then, and there was no shadow or sense of dread over Asgard.
But after the Three Giant Women came the Gods began to value gold and to hoard it. They played with it no more. And the happy innocence of their first days departed from them.
But after the Three Giant Women came, the Gods started to value gold and hoard it. They no longer played with it. And the joyful innocence of their early days left them.
At last the Three were banished from Asgard. The Gods turned their thoughts from the hoarding of gold, and they built up their City, and they made themselves strong.
At last, the Three were banished from Asgard. The Gods shifted their focus from accumulating gold, and they strengthened their City and made themselves powerful.
And now Freya, the lovely Vanir bride, thought upon the Giant Women and on the wonderful things of gold[Pg 46] they had flashed through their hands. But not to Odur, her husband, did she speak her thoughts; for Odur, more than any of the other dwellers in Asgard, was wont to think on the days of happy innocence, before gold came to be hoarded and valued. Odur would not have Freya go near the mountaintop where the Three had their high seat.
And now Freya, the beautiful Vanir bride, thought about the Giant Women and the amazing treasures of gold[Pg 46] that had passed through their hands. But she didn't share her thoughts with Odur, her husband; because Odur, more than anyone else in Asgard, liked to reminisce about the days of carefree innocence before gold became something to hoard and value. Odur didn't want Freya to go near the mountaintop where the Three held their high seat.
But Freya did not cease to think upon them and upon the things of gold they had. "Why should Odur know I went to them?" she said to herself. "No one will tell him. And what difference will it make if I go to them and gain some lovely thing for myself? I shall not love Odur the less because I go my own way for once."
But Freya couldn't stop thinking about them and the beautiful things they had. "Why should Odur know I visited them?" she told herself. "No one will tell him. And what does it matter if I go to them and get something lovely for myself? I won't love Odur any less just because I choose my own path this time."
Then one day she left their palace, leaving Odur, her husband, playing with their little child Hnossa. She left the palace and went down to the Earth. There she stayed for a while, tending the flowers that were her charge. After a while she asked the Elves to tell her where the mountain was on which the Three Giant Women stayed.
Then one day, she left their palace, leaving Odur, her husband, playing with their little child Hnossa. She left the palace and went down to Earth. There, she stayed for a while, taking care of the flowers that she was responsible for. After some time, she asked the Elves to tell her where the mountain was where the Three Giant Women lived.
The Elves were frightened and would not tell her, although she was queen over them. She left them and stole down into the caves of the Dwarfs. It was they who showed her the way to the seat of the Giant Women, but before they showed her the way they made her feel shame and misery.
The Elves were scared and refused to tell her anything, even though she was their queen. She left them and sneaked down into the Dwarfs' caves. They were the ones who showed her the path to the Giant Women's throne, but before they did, they made her feel shame and sadness.
"We will show you the way if you stay with us here," said one of the Dwarfs.
"We'll show you the way if you stick with us here," said one of the Dwarfs.
"For how long would you have me stay?" said Freya.
"For how long do you want me to stay?" said Freya.
"Until the cocks in Svartheim crow," said the Dwarfs, closing round her. "We want to know what the company of one of the Vanir is like." "I will stay," Freya said.[Pg 47]
"Until the roosters in Svartheim crow," said the Dwarfs, gathering around her. "We want to know what it's like to be with one of the Vanir." "I will stay," Freya said.[Pg 47]
Then one of the Dwarfs reached up and put his arms round her neck and kissed her with his ugly mouth. Freya tried to break away from them, but the Dwarfs held her. "You cannot go away from us now until the cocks of Svartheim crow," they said.
Then one of the Dwarfs reached up and put his arms around her neck and kissed her with his unattractive mouth. Freya tried to pull away from them, but the Dwarfs held her tight. "You can’t leave us now until the roosters of Svartheim crow," they said.
Then one and then another of the Dwarfs pressed up to her and kissed her. They made her sit down beside them on the heaps of skins they had. When she wept they screamed at her and beat her. One, when she would not kiss him on the mouth, bit her hands. So Freya stayed with the Dwarfs until the cocks of Svartheim crew.
Then one by one, the Dwarfs came up to her and kissed her. They made her sit down next to them on the piles of skins they had. When she cried, they yelled at her and hit her. One of them, when she wouldn't kiss him on the mouth, bit her hands. So Freya stayed with the Dwarfs until the roosters of Svartheim crowed.
They showed her the mountain on the top of which the Three banished from Asgard had their abode. The Giant Women sat overlooking the World of Men. "What would you have from us, wife of Odur?" one who was called Gulveig said to her.
They pointed out the mountain where the Three, exiled from Asgard, resided. The Giant Women sat watching over the World of Men. "What do you want from us, wife of Odur?" asked one named Gulveig.
"Alas! Now that I have found you I know that I should ask you for nought," Freya said.
"Unfortunately! Now that I've found you, I realize that I shouldn't ask you for anything," Freya said.
"Speak, Vana," said the second of the Giant Women.
"Talk to us, Vana," said the second of the Giant Women.
The third said nothing, but she held up in her hands a necklace of gold most curiously fashioned. "How bright it is!" Freya said. "There is shadow where you sit, women, but the necklace you hold makes brightness now. Oh, how I should joy to wear it!"
The third woman didn't say anything, but she held up a beautifully crafted gold necklace. "It's so shiny!" Freya exclaimed. "There's darkness where you're sitting, but the necklace you have brings light now. Oh, how I would love to wear it!"
"It is the necklace Brisingamen," said the one who was called Gulveig.
"It’s the Brisingamen necklace," said the one named Gulveig.
"It is yours to wear, wife of Odur," said the one who held it in her hands.
"It’s yours to wear, wife of Odur," said the one who held it in her hands.
Freya took the shining necklace and clasped it round her throat. She could not bring herself to thank the Giant[Pg 48] Women, for she saw that there was evil in their eyes. She made reverence to them, however, and she went from the mountain on which they sat overlooking the World of Men.
Freya picked up the shining necklace and put it around her neck. She couldn’t bring herself to thank the Giant[Pg 48] Women, because she noticed the evil in their eyes. Still, she showed them respect and left the mountain where they sat, overlooking the World of Men.
In a while she looked down and saw Brisingamen and her misery went from her. It was the most beautiful thing ever made by hands. None of the Asyniur and none other of the Vanir possessed a thing so beautiful. It made her more and more lovely, and Odur, she thought, would forgive her when he saw how beautiful and how happy Brisingamen made her.
After a while, she looked down and saw Brisingamen, and her sadness lifted. It was the most beautiful thing ever created by human hands. None of the Asyniur or anyone from the Vanir had anything so gorgeous. It made her even more lovely, and she thought Odur would forgive her when he saw how beautiful and happy Brisingamen made her.
She rose up from amongst the flowers and took leave of the slight Elves and she made her way into Asgard. All who greeted her looked long and with wonder upon the necklace that she wore. And into the eyes of the Goddesses there came a look of longing when they saw Brisingamen.
She stood up from among the flowers and said goodbye to the delicate Elves, then made her way to Asgard. Everyone who greeted her stared in awe at the necklace she wore. The Goddesses' eyes filled with longing when they saw Brisingamen.
But Freya hardly stopped to speak to anyone. As swiftly as she could she made her way to her own palace. She would show herself to Odur and win his forgiveness. She entered her shining palace and called to him. No answer came. Her child, the little Hnossa, was on the floor, playing. Her mother took her in her arms, but the child, when she looked on Brisingamen, turned away crying.
But Freya hardly stopped to talk to anyone. As quickly as she could, she made her way to her own palace. She wanted to show herself to Odur and win his forgiveness. She entered her beautiful palace and called for him. No answer came. Her child, little Hnossa, was on the floor, playing. Her mother picked her up, but when the child saw Brisingamen, she turned away crying.
Freya left Hnossa down and searched again for Odur. He was not in any part of their palace. She went into the houses of all who dwelt in Asgard, asking for tidings of him. None knew where he had gone to. At last Freya went back to their palace and waited and waited for Odur to return. But Odur did not come.[Pg 49]
Freya set Hnossa down and searched for Odur again. He wasn't anywhere in their palace. She visited the homes of everyone in Asgard, asking if anyone had seen him. No one knew where he had gone. Finally, Freya returned to their palace and waited and waited for Odur to come back. But Odur did not arrive.[Pg 49]
One came to her. It was a Goddess, Odin's wife, the queenly Frigga. "You are waiting for Odur, your husband," Frigga said. "Ah, let me tell you Odur will not come to you here. He went, when for the sake of a shining thing you did what would make him unhappy. Odur has gone from Asgard and no one knows where to search for him."
One came to her. It was a goddess, Odin's wife, the queenly Frigga. "You’re waiting for Odur, your husband," Frigga said. "Ah, let me tell you, Odur will not come to you here. He left when you did something that made him unhappy for the sake of a shiny object. Odur has left Asgard, and no one knows where to look for him."
"I will seek him outside of Asgard," Freya said. She wept no more, but she took the little child Hnossa and put her in Frigga's arms. Then she mounted her car that was drawn by two cats, and journeyed down from Asgard to Midgard, the Earth, to search for Odur her husband.
"I will look for him outside of Asgard," Freya said. She no longer cried, but she took little Hnossa and placed her in Frigga's arms. Then she got into her chariot, pulled by two cats, and traveled down from Asgard to Midgard, the Earth, to search for her husband Odur.
Year in and year out, and over all the Earth, Freya went searching and calling for the lost Odur. She went as far as the bounds of the Earth, where she could look over to Jötunheim, where dwelt the Giant who would have carried her off with the Sun and the Moon as payment for the building of the wall around Asgard. But in no place, from the end of the Rainbow Bifröst, that stretched from Asgard to the Earth, to the boundary of Jötunheim, did she find a trace of her husband Odur.
Year after year, Freya searched everywhere for the lost Odur. She traveled to the ends of the Earth, where she could gaze into Jötunheim, where the Giant lived who would have taken her along with the Sun and the Moon as payment for building the wall around Asgard. But in no place, from the end of the Rainbow Bifröst that stretched from Asgard to Earth, to the edge of Jötunheim, did she find any sign of her husband Odur.
At last she turned her car toward Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge that stretched from Midgard, the Earth, to Asgard, the Dwelling of the Gods. Heimdall, the Watcher for the Gods, guarded the Rainbow Bridge. To him Freya went with a half hope fluttering in her heart.
At last, she steered her car toward Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge that connected Midgard, the Earth, to Asgard, the Home of the Gods. Heimdall, the Guardian of the Gods, watched over the Rainbow Bridge. Freya approached him with a faint hope stirring in her heart.
"O Heimdall," she cried, "O Heimdall, Watcher for the Gods, speak and tell me if you know where Odur is."
"O Heimdall," she shouted, "O Heimdall, Watcher for the Gods, speak and tell me if you know where Odur is."
"Odur is in every place where the searcher has not[Pg 50] come; Odur is in every place that the searcher has left; those who seek him will never find Odur," said Heimdall, the Watcher for the Gods.
"Odur is everywhere the seeker hasn’t been;[Pg 50] Odur is in every place the seeker has departed; those who look for him will never find Odur," said Heimdall, the Watcher for the Gods.
Then Freya stood on Bifröst and wept. Frigga, the queenly Goddess, heard the sound of her weeping, and came out of Asgard to comfort her.
Then Freya stood on Bifröst and cried. Frigga, the queenly Goddess, heard her sobs and came out of Asgard to comfort her.
"Ah, what comfort can you give me, Frigga?" cried Freya. "What comfort can you give me when Odur will never be found by one who searches for him?"
"Ah, what comfort can you give me, Frigga?" cried Freya. "What comfort can you give me when Odur will never be found by anyone searching for him?"
"Behold how your daughter, the child Hnossa, has grown," said Frigga. Freya looked up and saw a beautiful maiden standing on Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge. She was young, more youthful than any of the Vanir or the Asyniur, and her face and her form were so lovely that all hearts became melted when they looked upon her.
"Look at how your daughter, Hnossa, has grown," said Frigga. Freya looked up and saw a beautiful young woman standing on Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge. She was youthful, more so than any of the Vanir or the Asyniur, and her face and figure were so lovely that everyone who saw her felt their hearts soften.
And Freya was comforted in her loss. She followed Frigga across Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge, and came once again into the City of the Gods. In her own palace in Asgard Freya dwelt with Hnossa, her child.
And Freya found solace in her loss. She followed Frigga across Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge, and entered the City of the Gods once more. In her own palace in Asgard, Freya lived with Hnossa, her child.
Still she wore round her neck Brisingamen, the necklace that lost her Odur. But now she wore it, not for its splendor, but as a sign of the wrong she had done. She weeps, and her tears become golden drops as they fall on the earth. And by poets who know her story she is called The Beautiful Lady in Tears.
Still, she wore Brisingamen around her neck, the necklace that made her lose Odur. But now she wore it, not for its beauty, but as a symbol of the wrong she had done. She weeps, and her tears turn into golden drops as they fall to the ground. Poets who know her story call her The Beautiful Lady in Tears.

HOW FREY WON GERDA, THE GIANT MAIDEN,
AND HOW HE LOST HIS MAGIC SWORD
Frey, chief of the Vanir, longed to have sight of his sister who had been from Asgard for so long. (You must know that this happened during the time when Freya was wandering through the world, seeking her husband, the lost Odur.) Now there was in Asgard a place from which one could overlook the world and have a glimpse of all who wandered there. That place was Hlidskjalf, Odin's lofty Watch-Tower.
Frey, the leader of the Vanir, missed seeing his sister, who had been away from Asgard for a long time. (You should know that this happened while Freya was traveling through the world, searching for her missing husband, Odur.) In Asgard, there was a spot where one could see the entire world and catch sight of everyone who was there. That place was Hlidskjalf, Odin's tall Watch-Tower.
High up into the blue of the air that Tower went. Frey came to it and he knew that Odin All-Father was not upon[Pg 52] Hlidskjalf. Only the two wolves, Geri and Freki, that crouched beside Odin's seat at the banquet, were there, and they stood in the way of Frey's entrance to the Tower. But Frey spoke to Geri and Freki in the language of the Gods, and Odin's wolves had to let him pass.
High up in the blue sky, the Tower appeared. Frey approached it and realized that Odin All-Father was not on[Pg 52] Hlidskjalf. Only the two wolves, Geri and Freki, who were crouched beside Odin's seat at the banquet, were there, blocking Frey's way into the Tower. But Frey spoke to Geri and Freki in the language of the Gods, and Odin's wolves had to let him through.
But, as he went up the steps within the Tower, Frey, chief of the Vanir, knew that he was doing a fateful thing. For none of the High Gods, not even Thor, the Defender of Asgard, nor Baldur, the Best-Beloved of the Gods, had ever climbed to the top of that Tower and seated themselves upon the All-Father's seat. "But if I could see my sister once I should be contented," said Frey to himself, "and no harm can come to me if I look out on the world."
But as he climbed the steps inside the Tower, Frey, leader of the Vanir, realized he was making a significant decision. None of the High Gods, not even Thor, the Protector of Asgard, or Baldur, the Most Beloved of the Gods, had ever reached the top of that Tower and taken a seat on the All-Father's throne. "If I could just see my sister once, I would be satisfied," Frey thought to himself, "and no harm will come to me if I gaze out at the world."
He came to the top of Hlidskjalf. He seated himself on Odin's lofty seat. He looked out on the world. He saw Midgard, the World of Men, with its houses and towns, its farms and people. Beyond Midgard he saw Jötunheim, the Realm of the Giants, terrible with its dark mountains and its masses of snow and ice. He saw Freya as she went upon her wanderings, and he marked that her face was turned toward Asgard and that her steps were leading toward the City of the Gods. "I have contented myself by looking from Hlidskjalf," said Frey to himself, "and no harm has come to me."
He reached the top of Hlidskjalf and sat down on Odin's high seat. He looked out over the world. He saw Midgard, the World of Men, with its houses and towns, farms, and people. Beyond Midgard, he saw Jötunheim, the Realm of the Giants, frightening with its dark mountains and vast stretches of snow and ice. He spotted Freya as she wandered by, noting that her face was turned toward Asgard and that she was heading toward the City of the Gods. "I've been content just watching from Hlidskjalf," Frey thought to himself, "and nothing bad has happened to me."
But even as he spoke his gaze was drawn to a dwelling that stood in the middle of the ice and snow of Jötunheim. Long he gazed upon that dwelling without knowing why he looked that way. Then the door of the house was opened and a Giant maiden stood within the doorway. Frey gazed and gazed on her. So great was the beauty of[Pg 53] her face that it was like starlight in that dark land. She looked from the doorway of the house, and then turned and went within, shutting the door.
But even as he spoke, his gaze was drawn to a house that stood in the middle of the ice and snow of Jötunheim. He stared at that house for a long time without knowing why he was looking that way. Then the door of the house opened and a Giantess stood in the doorway. Frey couldn’t take his eyes off her. Her beauty was so stunning that it was like starlight in that dark land. She looked from the doorway of the house, then turned and went inside, closing the door behind her.
Frey sat on Odin's high seat for long. Then he went down the steps of the Tower and passed by the two wolves, Geri and Freki, that looked threateningly upon him. He went through Asgard, but he found no one to please him in the City of the Gods. That night sleep did not come to him, for his thoughts were fixed upon the loveliness of the Giant maid he had looked upon. And when morning came he was filled with loneliness because he thought himself so far from her. He went to Hlidskjalf again, thinking to climb the Tower and have sight of her once more. But now the two wolves, Geri and Freki, bared their teeth at him and would not let him pass, although he spoke to them again in the language of the Gods.
Frey sat on Odin's high seat for a long time. Then he went down the steps of the Tower and walked past the two wolves, Geri and Freki, who glared at him menacingly. He moved through Asgard but found no one in the City of the Gods who could make him happy. That night, sleep eluded him because his thoughts were consumed by the beauty of the Giant maid he had seen. When morning came, he felt a deep loneliness, thinking of how far away she was. He returned to Hlidskjalf, hoping to climb the Tower and catch a glimpse of her again. But now the two wolves, Geri and Freki, showed their teeth at him and blocked his way, even though he tried speaking to them again in the language of the Gods.
He went and spoke to wise Niörd, his father. "She whom you have seen, my son," said Niörd, "is Gerda, the daughter of the Giant Gymer. You must give over thinking of her. Your love for her would be an ill thing for you."
He went and spoke to wise Niörd, his father. "The one you saw, my son," said Niörd, "is Gerda, the daughter of the Giant Gymer. You need to stop thinking about her. Your love for her would not be good for you."
"Why should it be an ill thing for me?" Frey asked.
"Why should that be a bad thing for me?" Frey asked.
"Because you would have to give that which you prize most for the sake of coming to her."
"Because you would have to give up what you value most to be with her."
"That which I prize most," said Frey, "is my magic sword."
"What's most valuable to me," said Frey, "is my magic sword."
"You will have to give your magic sword," said his father, the wise Niörd.
"You'll need to give up your magic sword," said his father, the wise Niörd.
"I will give it," said Frey, loosening his magic sword from his belt.
"I'll give it," said Frey, taking his magic sword off his belt.
"Bethink thee, my son," said Niörd. "If thou givest[Pg 54] thy sword, what weapon wilt thou have on the day of Ragnarök, when the Giants will make war upon the Gods?"
"Think about it, my son," said Niörd. "If you give away your sword, what weapon will you have on the day of Ragnarök, when the Giants will go to war against the Gods?"
Frey did not speak, but he thought the day of Ragnarök was far off. "I cannot live without Gerda," he said, as he turned away.
Frey didn't say anything, but he believed that the day of Ragnarök was still a long way off. "I can't live without Gerda," he said, turning away.
There was one in Asgard who was called Skirnir. He was a venturesome being who never cared what he said or did. To no one else but Skirnir could Frey bring himself to tell of the trouble that had fallen on him—the trouble that was the punishment for his placing himself on the seat of the All-Father.
There was someone in Asgard named Skirnir. He was a bold individual who never worried about what he said or did. Frey could only confide in Skirnir about the trouble he was facing—the trouble that was the consequence of sitting in the All-Father's seat.
Skirnir laughed when he heard Frey's tale. "Thou, a Van, in love with a maid of Jötunheim! This is fun indeed! Will ye make a marriage of it?"
Skirnir laughed when he heard Frey's story. "You, a Van, in love with a girl from Jötunheim! This is quite amusing! Are you going to marry her?"
"Would that I might even speak to her or send a message of love to her," said Frey. "But I may not leave my watch over the Elves."
"How I wish I could talk to her or send her a message of love," said Frey. "But I can't leave my watch over the Elves."
"And if I should take a message to Gerda," said Skirnir the Venturesome, "what would my reward be?"
"And if I took a message to Gerda," said Skirnir the Venturesome, "what would I get in return?"
"My boat Skidbladnir or my boar Golden Bristle," said Frey.
"My boat Skidbladnir or my boar Golden Bristle," Frey said.
"No, no," said Skirnir. "I want something to go by my side. I want something to use in my hand. Give me the magic sword you own."
"No, no," said Skirnir. "I want something to stand by my side. I want something to hold in my hand. Give me the magic sword you have."
Frey thought upon what his father said, that he would be left weaponless on the day of Ragnarök, when the Giants would make war upon the Gods and when Asgard would be endangered. He thought upon this, and drew[Pg 55] back from Skirnir, and for a while he remained in thought. And all the time thick-set Skirnir was laughing at him out of his wide mouth and his blue eyes. Then Frey said to himself, "The day of Ragnarök is far off, and I cannot live without Gerda."
Frey thought about what his father had said, that he would be left defenseless on the day of Ragnarök, when the Giants would wage war against the Gods and Asgard would be at risk. He pondered this and stepped back from Skirnir, remaining lost in thought for a while. All the while, the stocky Skirnir was laughing at him with his big mouth and blue eyes. Then Frey said to himself, "The day of Ragnarök is a long way off, and I can't live without Gerda."
He drew the magic sword from his belt and he placed it in Skirnir's hand. "I give you my sword, Skirnir," he said. "Take my message to Gerda, Gymer's daughter. Show her this gold and these precious jewels, and say I love her, and that I claim her love."
He took the magic sword from his belt and handed it to Skirnir. "This is my sword, Skirnir," he said. "Take my message to Gerda, Gymer's daughter. Show her this gold and these valuable jewels, and tell her I love her, and that I want her love in return."
"I shall bring the maid to you," said Skirnir the Venturesome.
"I'll bring the maid to you," said Skirnir the Venturesome.
"But how wilt thou get to Jötunheim?" said Frey, suddenly remembering how dark the Giants' land was and how terrible were the approaches to it.
"But how will you get to Jötunheim?" said Frey, suddenly recalling how dark the land of the Giants was and how frightening the paths to it were.
"Oh, with a good horse and a good sword one can get anywhere," said Skirnir. "My horse is a mighty horse, and you have given me your sword of magic. Tomorrow I shall make the journey."
"Oh, with a great horse and a good sword, you can go anywhere," said Skirnir. "My horse is powerful, and you’ve given me your magical sword. Tomorrow, I’ll set out on the journey."
Skirnir rode across Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge, laughing out of his wide mouth and his blue eyes at Heimdall, the Warder of the Bridge to Asgard. His mighty horse trod the earth of Midgard, and swam the river that divides Midgard, the World of Men, from Jötunheim, the Realm of the Giants. He rode on heedlessly and recklessly, as he did all things. Then out of the iron forests came the monstrous wolves of Jötunheim, to tear and devour him and his mighty horse. It was well for Skirnir that he had in his belt Frey's magic sword. Its edge slew and its gleam[Pg 56] frighted the monstrous beasts. On and on Skirnir rode on his mighty horse. Then he came to a wall of fire. No other horse but his mighty horse could go through it. Skirnir rode through the fire and came to the dale in which was Gymer's dwelling.
Skirnir rode across Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge, laughing with his wide mouth and blue eyes at Heimdall, the Guardian of the Bridge to Asgard. His powerful horse trod the ground of Midgard and swam the river that separates Midgard, the World of Men, from Jötunheim, the Realm of the Giants. He rode on fearlessly and carelessly, as he did everything. Then, out of the iron forests came the monstrous wolves of Jötunheim, ready to tear apart him and his powerful horse. It was fortunate for Skirnir that he had Frey's magic sword at his belt. Its blade could kill, and its shine frightened the monstrous beasts. On and on Skirnir rode on his powerful horse. Then he reached a wall of fire. No other horse but his strong horse could pass through it. Skirnir rode through the flames and arrived at the vale where Gymer's dwelling was located.
And now he was before the house that Frey had seen Gerda enter on the day when he had climbed Hlidskjalf, Odin's Watch-Tower. The mighty hounds that guarded Gymer's dwelling came and bayed around him. But the gleam of the magic sword kept them away. Skirnir backed his horse to the door, and made his horse's hooves strike against it.
And now he stood in front of the house that Frey had seen Gerda enter the day he climbed Hlidskjalf, Odin's Watch-Tower. The fierce hounds guarding Gymer's home surrounded him, barking loudly. But the shine of the magic sword kept them at bay. Skirnir backed his horse up to the door and made its hooves strike against it.
Gymer was in the feast hall drinking with his Giant friends, and he did not hear the baying of the hounds nor the clatter that Skirnir made before the door. But Gerda sat spinning with her maidens in the hall. "Who comes to Gymer's door?" she said.
Gymer was in the banquet hall drinking with his Giant friends, and he didn’t hear the hounds barking or the noise Skirnir made outside the door. But Gerda was spinning with her maidens in the hall. "Who’s at Gymer’s door?" she asked.
"A warrior upon a mighty horse," said one of the maidens.
"A warrior on a powerful horse," said one of the young women.
"Even though he be an enemy and one who slew my brother, yet shall we open the door to him and give him a cup of Gymer's mead," said Gerda.
"Even though he's an enemy and the one who killed my brother, we shall still open the door for him and give him a cup of Gymer's mead," said Gerda.
One of the maidens opened the door and Skirnir entered Gymer's dwelling. He knew Gerda amongst her maidens. He went to her and showed her the rich gold and the precious jewels that he had brought from Frey. "These are for you, fairest Gerda," he said, "if you will give your love to Frey, the Chief of the Vanir."[Pg 57]
One of the maidens opened the door and Skirnir walked into Gymer's house. He recognized Gerda among her maidens. He approached her and displayed the gold and valuable jewels he had brought from Frey. "These are for you, beautiful Gerda," he said, "if you promise your love to Frey, the Leader of the Vanir."[Pg 57]
"Show your gold and jewels to other maidens," said Gerda. "Gold and jewels will never bring me to give my love."
"Show your gold and jewels to other girls," Gerda said. "Gold and jewels will never make me give my love."
Then Skirnir the Venturesome, the heedless of his words, drew the magic sword from his belt and held it above her. "Give your love to Frey, who has given me this sword," he said, "or meet your death by the edge of it."
Then Skirnir the Venturesome, careless with his words, pulled the magic sword from his belt and held it above her. "Give your love to Frey, who has given me this sword," he said, "or face your death by its edge."
Gerda, Gymer's daughter, only laughed at the reckless Skirnir, "Make the daughters of men fearful by the sharpness of Frey's sword," she said, "but do not try to frighten a Giant's daughter with it."
Gerda, Gymer's daughter, just laughed at the reckless Skirnir, "You might scare mortal women with Frey's sword," she said, "but don’t try to intimidate a Giant's daughter with it."
Then Skirnir the Reckless, the heedless of his words, made the magic sword flash before her eyes, while he cried out in a terrible voice, saying a spell over her:
Then Skirnir the Reckless, ignoring his words, made the magic sword flash before her eyes, while he shouted in a terrible voice, casting a spell over her:
Its power is immense
That, like a thorn, Withered it will leave you,
Like a thistle in the wind Roof strips.
Hearing these terrible words and the strange hissings of the magic sword, Gerda threw herself on the ground, crying out for pity. But Skirnir stood above her, and the magic sword flashed and hissed over her. Skirnir sang:[Pg 58]
Hearing those awful words and the eerie hissing of the magic sword, Gerda fell to the ground, crying out for mercy. But Skirnir stood over her, and the magic sword gleamed and hissed above her. Skirnir sang:[Pg 58]
You will be mocked at
By men and by Giants; Only a Dwarf will marry you; Now at this moment With this blade, I shall touch you,
And leave you enchanted.
She lifted herself on her knees and cried out to Skirnir to spare her from the spell of the magic sword.
She got on her knees and shouted to Skirnir to save her from the curse of the magic sword.
"Only if thou wilt give thy love to Frey," said Skirnir.
"Only if you will give your love to Frey," said Skirnir.
"I will give my love to him," said Gerda. "Now put up thy magic sword and drink a cup of mead and depart from Gymer's dwelling."
"I will give my love to him," Gerda said. "Now put away your magic sword, have a drink of mead, and leave Gymer's home."
"I will not drink a cup of your mead nor shall I depart from Gymer's dwelling until you yourself say that you will meet and speak with Frey."
"I won't drink a cup of your mead, and I won't leave Gymer's place until you say you'll meet and talk to Frey."
"I will meet and speak with him," said Gerda.
"I'll meet and talk to him," said Gerda.
"When will you meet and speak with him?" asked Skirnir.
"When are you going to meet and talk to him?" Skirnir asked.
"In the wood of Barri nine nights from this. Let him come and meet me there."
"In the Barri woods, nine nights from now. Let him come and meet me there."
Then Skirnir put up his magic sword and drank the cup of mead that Gerda gave him. He rode from Gymer's house, laughing aloud at having won Gerda for Frey, and so making the magic sword his own for ever.
Then Skirnir put away his magic sword and drank the cup of mead that Gerda offered him. He rode away from Gymer's house, laughing out loud at having won Gerda for Frey, and thus making the magic sword his own forever.
Skirnir the Venturesome, the heedless of his words, riding across Bifröst on his mighty horse, found Frey standing[Pg 59] waiting for him beside Heimdall, the Warder of the Bridge to Asgard.
Skirnir the Venturesome, not caring about his words, rode across Bifröst on his powerful horse and saw Frey waiting for him next to Heimdall, the Guardian of the Bridge to Asgard.[Pg 59]
"What news dost thou bring me?" cried Frey. "Speak, Skirnir, before thou dost dismount from thine horse."
"What news do you have for me?" cried Frey. "Speak, Skirnir, before you get off your horse."
"In nine nights from this thou mayst meet Gerda in Barri Wood," said Skirnir. He looked at him, laughing out of his wide mouth and his blue eyes. But Frey turned away, saying to himself:
"In nine nights from now, you'll be able to meet Gerda in Barri Wood," said Skirnir. He looked at him, laughing with his big mouth and blue eyes. But Frey turned away, thinking to himself:
Long indeed were these days for Frey. But the ninth day came, and in the evening Frey went to Barri Wood. And there he met Gerda, the Giant maid. She was as fair as when he had seen her before the door of Gymer's house. And when she saw Frey, so tall and noble looking, the Giant's daughter was glad that Skirnir the Venturesome had made her promise to come to Barri Wood. They gave each other rings of gold. It was settled that the Giant maid should come as a bride to Asgard.
These days felt really long for Frey. But the ninth day finally arrived, and in the evening, Frey went to Barri Wood. There, he met Gerda, the Giantess. She was as beautiful as she had been when he first saw her outside Gymer's house. When she saw Frey, tall and noble-looking, the Giant's daughter was happy that Skirnir the Venturesome had encouraged her to come to Barri Wood. They exchanged rings of gold, and it was decided that the Giantess would come as a bride to Asgard.
Gerda came, but another Giant maid came also. This is how that came to be:
Gerda arrived, but another Giant maid showed up too. Here’s how that happened:
All the Dwellers in Asgard were standing before the great gate, waiting to welcome the bride of Frey. There appeared a Giant maid who was not Gerda; all in armor was she.[Pg 60]
All the residents of Asgard were gathered in front of the big gate, ready to welcome Frey's bride. A giant maiden appeared, but she wasn't Gerda; she was fully armored.[Pg 60]
"I am Skadi," she said, "the daughter of Thiassi. My father met his death at the hands of the Dwellers in Asgard. I claim a recompense."
"I am Skadi," she said, "the daughter of Thiassi. My father was killed by the Dwellers in Asgard. I demand compensation."
"What recompense would you have, maiden?" asked Odin, smiling to see a Giant maid standing so boldly in Asgard.
"What reward do you want, girl?" asked Odin, smiling to see a Giantess standing so confidently in Asgard.
"A husband from amongst you, even as Gerda. And I myself must be let choose him."
"A husband from among you, just like Gerda. And I should be allowed to choose him myself."
All laughed aloud at the words of Skadi. Then said Odin, laughing, "We will let you choose a husband from amongst us, but you must choose him by his feet."
Everyone laughed heartily at Skadi's words. Then Odin said, chuckling, "We'll let you pick a husband from among us, but you have to choose him based on his feet."
"I will choose him whatever way you will," said Skadi fixing her eyes on Baldur, the most beautiful of all the Dwellers in Asgard.
"I will choose him no matter how you decide," said Skadi, staring at Baldur, the most beautiful of all the Dwellers in Asgard.
They put a bandage round her eyes, and the Æsir and the Vanir seat in a half circle around. As she went by she stooped over each and laid hands upon their feet. At last she came to one whose feet were so finely formed that she felt sure it was Baldur. She stood up and said:
They wrapped a bandage around her eyes, and the Æsir and the Vanir sat in a half circle around her. As she passed by, she bent down and touched each of their feet. Finally, she reached one whose feet were so beautifully shaped that she felt certain it was Baldur. She stood up and said:
"This is the one that Skadi chooses for her husband."
"This is the one Skadi picks to be her husband."
Then the Æsir and the Vanir laughed more and more. They took the bandage off her eyes and she saw, not Baldur the Beautiful, but Niörd, the father of Frey. But as Skadi looked more and more on Niörd she became more and more contented with her choice; for Niörd was strong, and he was noble looking.
Then the Æsir and the Vanir laughed harder and harder. They removed the blindfold from her eyes and she saw, not Baldur the Beautiful, but Niörd, the father of Frey. But as Skadi looked more at Niörd, she felt increasingly satisfied with her choice; for Niörd was strong, and he had a noble appearance.
These two, Niörd and Skadi, went first to live in Niörd's palace by the sea; but the coming of the sea mew would waken Skadi too early in the morning, and she[Pg 61] drew her husband to the mountaintop where she was more at home. He would not live long away from the sound of the sea. Back and forward, between the mountain and the sea, Skadi and Niörd went. But Gerda stayed in Asgard with Frey, her husband, and the Æsir and the Vanir came to love greatly Gerda, the Giant maid.
Niörd and Skadi first moved into Niörd's palace by the sea, but the cry of the seagulls would wake Skadi too early in the morning, so she[Pg 61] convinced her husband to live on the mountaintop where she felt more comfortable. However, Niörd couldn't stay away from the sound of the sea for long. Back and forth, between the mountain and the sea, Skadi and Niörd went. Meanwhile, Gerda remained in Asgard with her husband Frey, and both the Æsir and the Vanir grew to love Gerda, the Giant maid, very much.

HEIMDALL AND LITTLE HNOSSA:
HOW ALL THINGS CAME TO BE
Hnossa, the child of Freya and the lost Odur, was the youngest of all the Dwellers in Asgard. And because it had been prophesied that the child would bring her father and her mother together, little Hnossa was often taken without the City of the Gods to stand by Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge, so that she might greet Odur if his steps turned toward Asgard.
Hnossa, the child of Freya and the missing Odur, was the youngest of all the residents of Asgard. And because it had been predicted that she would reunite her father and mother, little Hnossa was often taken outside the City of the Gods to stand by Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge, so she could welcome Odur if he headed toward Asgard.
In all the palaces of the City of the Gods little Hnossa was made welcome: in Fensalir, the Halls of Mists, where Frigga, the wife of Odin All-Father, sat spinning with golden threads; in Breidablik, where Baldur, the Well Beloved, lived with his fair wife, the young Nanna; in Bilskirnir, the Winding House, where Thor and Sif lived;[Pg 63] and in Odin's own palace Valaskjalf, that was all roofed over with silver shields.
In all the palaces of the City of the Gods, little Hnossa was welcomed: in Fensalir, the Halls of Mists, where Frigga, Odin All-Father's wife, sat spinning with golden threads; in Breidablik, where Baldur, the Well-Beloved, lived with his beautiful wife, the young Nanna; in Bilskirnir, the Winding House, where Thor and Sif resided; [Pg 63] and in Odin's own palace, Valaskjalf, which was entirely covered with silver shields.
The greatest of all the palaces was Gladsheim, that was built by the golden-leaved wood, Glasir. Here the banquets of the Gods were held. Often little Hnossa looked within and saw Odin All-Father seated at the banquet table, with a mantle of blue over him and a shining helmet shaped like an eagle upon his head. Odin would sit there, not eating at all, but drinking the wine of the Gods, and taking the food off the table and giving it to Geri and Freki, the two wolves that crouched beside his seat.
The grandest of all the palaces was Gladsheim, built from the golden-leaved wood, Glasir. This is where the Gods held their banquets. Often, little Hnossa would peek inside and see Odin All-Father sitting at the banquet table, draped in a blue mantle and wearing a shining helmet shaped like an eagle. Odin would sit there without eating, just sipping the wine of the Gods, taking food from the table and giving it to Geri and Freki, the two wolves that crouched beside him.
She loved to go outside the great gate and stay beside Heimdall, the Warder of the Rainbow Bridge. There, when there was no one crossing that she might watch, she would sit beside Heimdall and listen to the wonders that he spoke of.
She loved going outside the big gate and hanging out with Heimdall, the Guardian of the Rainbow Bridge. There, when no one was crossing that she could watch, she would sit next to Heimdall and listen to the amazing stories he shared.
Heimdall held in his hands the horn that was called the Gialarhorn. He would sound it to let the Dwellers in Asgard know that one was crossing the Rainbow Bridge. And Heimdall told little Hnossa how he had trained himself to hear the grasses grow, and how he could see all around him for a hundred miles. He could see in the night as well as the day. He never slept. He had nine mothers, he told Hnossa, and he fed on the strength of the earth and the cold sea.
Heimdall held the Gialarhorn in his hands. He would blow it to let the residents of Asgard know when someone was crossing the Rainbow Bridge. Heimdall told young Hnossa how he had trained himself to hear the grass growing and how he could see for a hundred miles in every direction. He could see at night just as well as during the day. He never slept. He told Hnossa that he had nine mothers and that he drew strength from the earth and the cold sea.
As she sat beside him day after day, Heimdall would tell little Hnossa how all things began. He had lived from the beginning of time and he knew all things. "Before Asgard was built," he said, "and before Odin lived, earth[Pg 64] and sea and sky were all mixed together: what was then was the Chasm of Chasms. In the North there was Niflheim, the Place of Deadly Cold. In the South there was Muspelheim, the Land of Fire. In Niflheim there was a cauldron called Hveigelmer that poured out twelve rivers that flowed into the Chasm of Chasms.
As she sat beside him day after day, Heimdall would tell little Hnossa how everything started. He had been around since the beginning of time and he knew it all. "Before Asgard was built," he said, "and before Odin existed, earth[Pg 64], sea, and sky were all mixed together; back then, it was the Chasm of Chasms. In the North, there was Niflheim, the Land of Deadly Cold. In the South, there was Muspelheim, the Land of Fire. In Niflheim, there was a cauldron named Hveigelmer that poured out twelve rivers flowing into the Chasm of Chasms.
"Ginnungagap, the Chasm of Chasms, filled up with ice, for the waters of the rivers froze as they poured into it. From Muspelheim came clouds of fire that turned the ice into thick mists. The mists fell down again in drops of dew, and from these drops were formed Ymir, the Ancient Giant.
"Ginnungagap, the Chasm of Chasms, filled with ice as the waters of the rivers froze while flowing into it. From Muspelheim came clouds of fire that converted the ice into dense mists. The mists then fell back down as drops of dew, and from these drops, Ymir, the Ancient Giant, was formed."
"Ymir, the Ancient Giant, traveled along by the twelve rivers until he came to where another living form was standing in the mists. This was a Giant Cow. Audhumla was the name of that cow. Ymir lay down beside her and drank her milk, and on the milk she gave him he lived. Other beings were formed out of the dew that fell to the ground. They were the Daughters of the Frost, and Ymir, the Ancient Giant, married one, and their children were the Giants.
"Ymir, the Ancient Giant, journeyed alongside the twelve rivers until he encountered another living being in the mists. This was a Giant Cow, named Audhumla. Ymir lay down next to her and drank her milk, sustaining himself on it. Other beings emerged from the dew that settled on the ground. They were the Daughters of the Frost, and Ymir, the Ancient Giant, married one, and their offspring were the Giants."
"One day Ymir saw Audhumla breathe upon a cliff of ice and lick with her tongue the place she breathed on. As her tongue went over and over the place he saw that a figure was being formed. It was not like a Giant's form; it was more shapely and more beautiful. A head appeared in the cliff and golden hair fell over the ice. As Ymir looked upon the being that was being formed he hated him for his beauty.[Pg 65]
One day, Ymir saw Audhumla breathe on a cliff of ice and lick the spot where she had breathed. As her tongue moved over the area repeatedly, he noticed a figure starting to take shape. It didn’t resemble a giant; it was more graceful and beautiful. A head emerged from the cliff, and golden hair cascaded down the ice. As Ymir gazed at the figure taking form, he felt hatred for him because of his beauty.[Pg 65]
"Audhumla, the Giant Cow, went on licking the place where she had breathed. At last a man completely formed stepped from the cliff. Ymir, the Ancient Giant, hated him so much that he would have slain him then and there. But he knew that if he did this, Audhumla would feed him no more with her milk.
"Audhumla, the Giant Cow, continued to lick the spot where she had breathed. Finally, a fully formed man emerged from the cliff. Ymir, the Ancient Giant, despised him so much that he would have killed him right then and there. But he realized that if he did this, Audhumla would no longer nourish him with her milk."
"Bur was the name of the man who was formed in the ice cliff, Bur, the first of the heroes. He, too, lived on the milk of Audhumla. He married a daughter of the Ancient Giant and he had a son. But Ymir and Ymir's sons hated Bur, and the time came at last when they were able to kill him.
"Bur was the name of the man who was formed in the ice cliff, Bur, the first of the heroes. He also lived on the milk of Audhumla. He married a daughter of the Ancient Giant and had a son. But Ymir and Ymir's sons hated Bur, and the time finally came when they were able to kill him."
"And now there was war between Ymir and Ymir's sons and the son and son's sons of Bur. Odin was the son of Bur's son. Odin brought all his brothers together, and they were able to destroy Ymir and all his brood—all except one. So huge was Ymir that when he was slain his blood poured out in such a mighty flood that his sons were all drowned in it, all except Bergelmir, who was in a boat with his wife when the flood came, and who floated away on the flood to the place that we now call Jötunheim, the Realm of the Giants.
And now there was a war between Ymir and Ymir's sons and the son and grandsons of Bur. Odin was the son of Bur's son. Odin gathered all his brothers, and together they were able to defeat Ymir and all his offspring—except for one. Ymir was so massive that when he was killed, his blood gushed out in such a powerful flood that all his sons drowned in it, except for Bergelmir, who was in a boat with his wife when the flood hit, and they floated away to the place we now call Jötunheim, the Realm of the Giants.
"Now Odin and his sons took the body of Ymir—the vastest body that ever was—and they flung it into the Chasm of Chasms, filling up all the hollow places with it. They dug the bones out of the body and they piled them up as the mountains. They took the teeth out and they made them into the rocks. They took the hair of Ymir and they made it into the forests of trees. They took his[Pg 66] eyebrows and formed them into the place where Men now dwell, Midgard. And out of Ymir's hollow skull they made the sky.
Now Odin and his sons took the body of Ymir—the largest body that ever existed—and they threw it into the Chasm of Chasms, filling all the empty spaces with it. They dug out the bones from the body and piled them up to create the mountains. They took the teeth and turned them into rocks. They used Ymir's hair to form the forests. They took his[Pg 66] eyebrows and shaped them into the land where humans now live, Midgard. And from Ymir’s hollow skull, they created the sky.
"And Odin and his sons and brothers did more than this. They took the sparks and the clouds of flame that blew from Muspelheim, and they made them into the sun and the moon and all the stars that are in the sky. Odin found a dusky Giantess named Night whose son was called Day, and he gave both of them horses to drive across the sky. Night drove a horse that is named Hrimfaxe, Frosty Mane, and Day drove a horse that is named Skinfaxe, Shining Mane. From Hrimfaxe's bit fall the drops that make the dew upon the earth.
"And Odin and his sons and brothers did more than just that. They took the sparks and flames that blew from Muspelheim and created the sun, the moon, and all the stars in the sky. Odin found a dark Giantess named Night, whose son was called Day, and he gave them both horses to ride across the sky. Night rode a horse named Hrimfaxe, Frosty Mane, and Day rode a horse named Skinfaxe, Shining Mane. From Hrimfaxe's bit fall the drops that create the dew on the earth."
"Then Odin and his sons made a race of men and women and gave them Midgard to live in. Ugly Dwarfs had grown up and had spread themselves over the earth. These Odin made go live in the hollow places beneath the earth. The Elves he let stay on the earth, but he gave them the tasks of tending the streams and the grasses and the flowers. And with the Vanir he made peace after a war had been waged, taking Niörd from them for a hostage.
"Then Odin and his sons created a race of men and women and gave them Midgard to live in. Ugly dwarfs had emerged and spread across the earth. Odin sent them to live in the underground caves. He allowed the elves to remain on the surface, but assigned them the job of caring for the streams, grasses, and flowers. After a war, he made peace with the Vanir, taking Niörd from them as a hostage."
"Bergelmir, the Giant who escaped drowning in Ymir's blood, had sons and daughters in Jötunheim. They hated Odin and his sons and strove against them. When Odin lighted up the world with the sun and the moon they were very wroth, and they found two of the fiercest of the mighty wolves of Jötunheim and set them to follow them. And still the sun and the moon, Sol and Mani, are followed by the wolves of Jötunheim."
"Bergelmir, the Giant who survived drowning in Ymir's blood, had sons and daughters in Jötunheim. They despised Odin and his sons and fought against them. When Odin illuminated the world with the sun and the moon, they were very angry, so they found two of the fiercest wolves in Jötunheim and set them to chase after them. To this day, the sun and the moon, Sol and Mani, are pursued by the wolves of Jötunheim."
Such wonders did Heimdall with the Golden Teeth tell[Pg 67] Hnossa, the youngest of the Dwellers in Asgard. Often the child stayed with him by the Rainbow Bridge, and saw the Gods pass to and from Midgard: Thor, with his crown of stars, with the great hammer Miölnir in his hands, with the gloves of iron that he used when he grasped Miölnir; Thor in his chariot drawn by two goats and wearing the belt that doubled his strength; Frigga, with her dress of falcon feathers, flying swiftly as a bird; Odin All-Father himself, riding upon Sleipner, his eight-legged steed, clad all in golden armor, with his golden helmet, shaped like an eagle, upon his head, and with his spear Gungnir in his hand.
Heimdall with the Golden Teeth shared incredible stories with Hnossa, the youngest of the inhabitants of Asgard. The child often stayed with him near the Rainbow Bridge, watching the Gods travel to and from Midgard: Thor, with his crown of stars, wielding the great hammer Miölnir, and wearing the iron gloves he needed to hold it; Thor in his chariot pulled by two goats and wearing the belt that doubled his strength; Frigga, dressed in falcon feathers, flying swiftly like a bird; Odin All-Father himself, riding Sleipner, his eight-legged horse, fully outfitted in golden armor, with his golden helmet shaped like an eagle on his head and his spear Gungnir in his hand.
Heimdall kept his horn in the branch of a great tree. This tree was called Ygdrassil, he told little Hnossa, and it was a wonder to Gods and Men. "No one knows of a time when Ygdrassil was not growing, and all are afraid to speak of the time when it will be destroyed.
Heimdall kept his horn in the branch of a huge tree. This tree was called Ygdrassil, he told little Hnossa, and it was a marvel to both Gods and Men. "No one knows of a time when Ygdrassil wasn't growing, and everyone is afraid to talk about the time when it will be destroyed.
"Ygdrassil has three roots. One goes deep under Midgard, another goes deep under Jötunheim, and the third grows above Asgard. Over Odin's hall a branch of Ygdrassil grows, and it is called the Peace Bough.
Ygdrassil has three roots. One goes deep under Midgard, another goes deep under Jötunheim, and the third grows above Asgard. A branch of Ygdrassil grows over Odin's hall, and it is called the Peace Bough.
"You see Ygdrassil, little Hnossa, but you do not know all the wonders of it. Far up in its branches four stags graze; they shake from their horns the water that falls as rain upon the earth. On the topmost branch of Ygdrassil, the branch that is so high that the Gods themselves can hardly see it, there is an eagle that knows all things. Upon the beak of this eagle a hawk is perched, a hawk that sees what the eyes of the eagle may not see.
"You see Ygdrassil, little Hnossa, but you don’t know all its wonders. High up in its branches, four stags graze; they shake the water from their antlers, which falls like rain on the earth. At the very top of Ygdrassil, on a branch so high that even the Gods can barely see it, there’s an eagle that knows everything. Perched on the eagle's beak is a hawk, a hawk that sees what the eagle’s eyes cannot."
"The root of Ygdrassil that is in Midgard goes deep[Pg 68] down to the place of the dead. Here there is an evil dragon named Nidhögg that gnaws constantly at the root, striving to destroy Ygdrassil, the Tree of trees. And Ratatösk, the Squirrel of Mischief—behold him now!—runs up and down Ygdrassil, making trouble between the eagle above and the dragon below. He goes to tell the dragon how the eagle is bent upon tearing him to pieces and he goes back to tell the eagle how the dragon plans to devour him. The stories that he brings to Nidhögg make that evil dragon more fierce to destroy Ygdrassil, the Tree of trees, so that he may come upon the eagle and devour him.
The root of Yggdrasil in Midgard stretches deep[Pg 68] down to the realm of the dead. Here, there's an evil dragon named Nidhögg that constantly gnaws at the root, trying to destroy Yggdrasil, the Tree of trees. And Ratatösk, the Mischievous Squirrel—look at him now!—scampers up and down Yggdrasil, stirring up trouble between the eagle above and the dragon below. He runs to tell the dragon that the eagle is intent on tearing him apart, and then he rushes back to tell the eagle that the dragon plans to devour him. The tales he brings to Nidhögg make that evil dragon even more determined to destroy Yggdrasil, the Tree of trees, so he can get to the eagle and eat him.
"There are two wells by the roots of Ygdrassil, and one is above and one is below. One is beside the root that grows in Jötunheim. This is a Well of Knowledge, and it is guarded by old Mimir the Wise. Whoever drinks out of this well knows of all the things that will come to be. The other well is by the root that grows above Asgard. No one may drink out of this well. The three sisters that are the holy Norns guard it, and they take the white water from it to water Ygdrassil, that the Tree of Life may keep green and strong. This well, little Hnossa, is called Urda's Well."
"There are two wells at the roots of Ygdrassil, one above and one below. One is next to the root that extends into Jötunheim. This is the Well of Knowledge, guarded by the wise old Mimir. Anyone who drinks from this well gains knowledge of everything that will happen. The other well is located by the root that rises above Asgard. No one is allowed to drink from this well. The three sisters, the holy Norns, guard it, and they use the clear water from it to nourish Ygdrassil, ensuring that the Tree of Life remains lush and strong. This well, little Hnossa, is called Urda's Well."
And little Hnossa heard that by Urda's Well there were two beautiful white swans. They made a music that the Dwellers in Asgard often heard. But Hnossa was too young to hear the music that was made by the swans of Urda's Well.
And little Hnossa heard that at Urda's Well there were two beautiful white swans. They made music that the inhabitants of Asgard often heard. But Hnossa was too young to hear the music created by the swans of Urda's Well.

THE ALL-FATHER'S FOREBODINGS:
HOW HE LEAVES ASGARD
Two ravens had Odin All-Father; Hugin and Munin were their names; they flew through all the worlds every day, and coming back to Asgard they would light on Odin's shoulders and tell him of all the things they had seen and heard. And once a day passed without the ravens coming back. Then Odin, standing on the Watch-Tower Hlidskjalf, said to himself:
Two ravens belonged to Odin All-Father; their names were Hugin and Munin. They flew through all the worlds every day, and when they returned to Asgard, they would perch on Odin's shoulders and tell him everything they had seen and heard. But one day passed without the ravens coming back. Then Odin, standing on the Watch-Tower Hlidskjalf, said to himself:
In case he doesn’t return,
But I watch more for Munin.
A day passed and the ravens flew back. They sat, one on each of his shoulders. Then did the All-Father go into the[Pg 70] Council Hall that was beside Glasir, the wood that had leaves of gold, and harken to what Hugin and Munin had to tell him.
A day went by and the ravens returned. They perched, one on each of his shoulders. Then the All-Father entered the[Pg 70] Council Hall next to Glasir, the forest with golden leaves, and listened to what Hugin and Munin had to share with him.
They told him only of shadows and forebodings. Odin All-Father did not speak to the Dwellers in Asgard of the things they told him. But Frigga, his Queen, saw in his eyes the shadows and forebodings of things to come. And when he spoke to her about these things she said, "Do not strive against what must take place. Let us go to the holy Norns who sit by Urda's Well and see if the shadows and the forebodings will remain when you have looked into their eyes."
They only told him about shadows and ominous signs. Odin All-Father didn’t share with the Dwellers in Asgard what they had told him. But Frigga, his Queen, saw the shadows and ominous signs of what was to come in his eyes. When he talked to her about these things, she said, "Don't fight against what has to happen. Let’s visit the holy Norns who sit by Urda’s Well and see if the shadows and ominous signs will still be there when you look into their eyes."
And so it came that Odin and the Gods left Asgard and came to Urda's Well, where, under the great root of Ygdrassil, the three Norns sat, with the two fair swans below them. Odin went, and Tyr, the great swordsman, and Baldur, the most beautiful and the Best-Beloved of the Gods, and Thor, with his Hammer.
And so it happened that Odin and the Gods left Asgard and arrived at Urda's Well, where, beneath the great root of Yggdrasil, the three Norns sat, with two beautiful swans below them. Odin went, along with Tyr, the great swordsman, Baldur, the most beautiful and beloved of the Gods, and Thor, with his Hammer.
A Rainbow Bridge went from Asgard, the City of the Gods, to Midgard, the World of Men. But another Rainbow Bridge, more beautiful and more tremulous still, went from Asgard to that root of Ygdrassil under which was Urda's Well. This Rainbow Bridge was seldom seen by men. And where the ends of the two rainbows came together Heimdall stood, Heimdall with the Golden Teeth, the Watcher for the Gods, and the Keeper of the Way to Urda's Well.
A Rainbow Bridge connected Asgard, the City of the Gods, to Midgard, the World of Men. But another Rainbow Bridge, even more beautiful and delicate, connected Asgard to the root of Yggdrasil, under which was Urda's Well. This Rainbow Bridge was rarely seen by humans. At the point where the two rainbows met stood Heimdall, the one with the Golden Teeth, the Watcher for the Gods, and the Guardian of the Path to Urda's Well.
"Open the gate, Heimdall," said the All-Father, "open the gate, for today the Gods would visit the holy Norns."
"Open the gate, Heimdall," said the All-Father, "open the gate, because today the Gods are visiting the sacred Norns."
Without a word Heimdall opened wide the gate that[Pg 71] led to that bridge more colored and more tremulous than any rainbow seen from earth. Then did Odin and Tyr and Baldur step out on the bridge. Thor followed, but before his foot was placed on the bridge, Heimdall laid his hand upon him.
Without saying anything, Heimdall opened the gate that[Pg 71] led to a bridge more colorful and more shimmering than any rainbow seen from Earth. Then Odin, Tyr, and Baldur stepped onto the bridge. Thor followed, but before he could place his foot on the bridge, Heimdall put his hand on him.
"The others may go, but you may not go that way, Thor," said Heimdall.
"The others can leave, but you can’t go that way, Thor," said Heimdall.
"What? Would you, Heimdall, hold me back?" said Thor.
"What? Are you, Heimdall, going to stop me?" said Thor.
"Yes, for I am Keeper of the Way to the Norns," said Heimdall. "You with the mighty hammer you carry are too weighty for this way. The bridge I guard would break under you, Thor with the hammer."
"Yes, because I am the Guardian of the Path to the Norns," said Heimdall. "You, with the powerful hammer you carry, are too heavy for this path. The bridge I protect would collapse beneath you, Thor with the hammer."
"Nevertheless I will go visit the Norns with Odin and my comrades," said Thor.
"Still, I'm going to visit the Norns with Odin and my friends," said Thor.
"But not this way, Thor," said Heimdall. "I will not let the bridge be broken under the weight of you and your hammer. Leave your hammer here with me if you would go this way."
"But not like this, Thor," Heimdall said. "I won't let the bridge break under the weight of you and your hammer. Leave your hammer here with me if you want to go this way."
"No, no," said Thor. "I will not leave in any one's charge the hammer that defends Asgard. And I may not be turned back from going with Odin and my comrades."
"No, no," said Thor. "I won't leave the hammer that protects Asgard in anyone else's hands. And I can't be stopped from going with Odin and my friends."
"There is another way to Urda's Well," said Heimdall. "Behold these two great Cloud Rivers, Körmt and Ermt. Canst thou wade through them? They are cold and suffocating, but they will bring thee to Urda's Well, where sit the three holy Norns."
"There’s another way to reach Urda's Well," Heimdall said. "Look at these two great Cloud Rivers, Körmt and Ermt. Can you wade through them? They’re cold and suffocating, but they’ll lead you to Urda's Well, where the three holy Norns wait."
Thor looked out on the two great rolling rivers of cloud. It was a bad way for one to go, cold and suffocating. Yet if he went that way he could keep on his shoulder the[Pg 72] hammer which he would not leave in another's charge. He stept out into the Cloud River that flowed by the Rainbow Bridge, and with his hammer upon his shoulder he went struggling on to the other river.
Thor looked out at the two massive, rolling rivers of cloud. It was a terrible way to go, cold and suffocating. Yet if he chose that path, he could keep the[Pg 72] hammer on his shoulder, which he refused to leave in someone else's care. He stepped into the Cloud River flowing by the Rainbow Bridge, and with his hammer on his shoulder, he struggled onward to the other river.
Odin, Tyr, and Baldur were beside Urda's Well when Thor came struggling out of the Cloud River, wet and choking, but with his hammer still upon his shoulder. There stood Tyr, upright and handsome, leaning on his sword that was inscribed all over with magic runes; there stood Baldur, smiling, with his head bent as he listened to the murmur of the two fair swans; and there stood Odin All-Father, clad in his blue cloak fringed with golden stars, without the eagle-helmet upon his head, and with no spear in his hands.
Odin, Tyr, and Baldur were by Urda's Well when Thor came struggling out of the Cloud River, wet and gasping for air, but still with his hammer resting on his shoulder. Tyr stood there, tall and handsome, leaning on his sword that was covered in magical runes; Baldur was there too, smiling, with his head tilted as he listened to the gentle sounds of the two beautiful swans; and there was Odin All-Father, wearing his blue cloak trimmed with golden stars, without his eagle helmet on, and with no spear in his hands.
The three Norns, Urda, Verdandi, and Skulda, sat beside the well that was in the hollow of the great root of Ygdrassil. Urda was ancient and with white hair, and Verdandi was beautiful, while Skulda could hardly be seen, for she sat far back, and her hair fell over her face and eyes. Urda, Verdandi, and Skulda; they knew the whole of the Past, the whole of the Present, and the whole of the Future. Odin, looking on them, saw into the eyes of Skulda even. Long, long he stood looking on the Norns with the eyes of a God, while the others listened to the murmur of the swans and the falling of the leaves of Ygdrassil into Urda's Well.
The three Norns, Urda, Verdandi, and Skulda, sat by the well at the base of the great root of Yggdrasil. Urda was old with white hair, Verdandi was beautiful, and Skulda was hard to see since she sat far back, her hair covering her face and eyes. Urda, Verdandi, and Skulda; they knew everything about the Past, the Present, and the Future. Odin watched them, even peering into Skulda's eyes. He stood gazing at the Norns for a long time with the eyes of a God, while the others listened to the sound of the swans and the leaves from Yggdrasil falling into Urda's Well.
Looking into their eyes, Odin saw the shadows and forebodings that Hugin and Munin told him of take shape and substance. And now others came across the Rainbow Bridge. They were Frigga and Sif and Nanna, the wives[Pg 73] of Odin and Thor and Baldur. Frigga looked upon the Norns. As she did, she turned a glance of love and sadness upon Baldur, her son, and then she drew back and placed her hand upon Nanna's head.
Looking into their eyes, Odin saw the shadows and warnings that Hugin and Munin had spoken of becoming real. And now more people crossed the Rainbow Bridge. They were Frigga, Sif, and Nanna, the wives[Pg 73] of Odin, Thor, and Baldur. Frigga looked at the Norns. As she did, she gave a look of love and sadness towards Baldur, her son, and then she stepped back and placed her hand on Nanna's head.
Odin turned from gazing on the Norns, and looked upon Frigga, his queenly wife. "I would leave Asgard for a while, wife of Odin," he said.
Odin turned away from looking at the Norns and faced Frigga, his queenly wife. "I want to leave Asgard for a bit, my wife," he said.
"Yea," said Frigga. "Much has to be done in Midgard, the World of Men."
"Yeah," said Frigga. "There's a lot to be done in Midgard, the World of Men."
"I would change what knowledge I have into wisdom," said Odin, "so that the things that are to happen will be changed into the best that may be."
"I would turn my knowledge into wisdom," said Odin, "so that the events to come can be transformed into the best possible outcomes."
"You would go to Mimir's Well," said Frigga.
"You would go to Mimir's Well," Frigga said.
"I would go to Mimir's Well," said Odin.
"I would go to Mimir's Well," Odin said.
"My husband, go," said Frigga.
"Go, my husband," said Frigga.
Then they went back over that Rainbow Bridge that is more beautiful and more tremulous than the one that men see from the earth; they went back over the Rainbow Bridge, the Æsir and the Asyniur, Odin and Frigga, Baldur and Nanna, Tyr, with his sword, and Sif beside Tyr. As for Thor, he went struggling through the Cloud Rivers Körmt and Ermt, his hammer Miölnir upon his shoulder.
Then they crossed back over that Rainbow Bridge that's even more stunning and vibrant than the one people see from the ground; they went back over the Rainbow Bridge, the gods and goddesses, Odin and Frigga, Baldur and Nanna, Tyr with his sword, and Sif next to Tyr. As for Thor, he was fighting his way through the Cloud Rivers Körmt and Ermt, with his hammer Miölnir resting on his shoulder.
Little Hnossa, the youngest of the Dwellers in Asgard, was there, standing beside Heimdall, the Watcher for the Gods and the Keeper of the Bridge to Urda's Well, when Odin All-Father and Frigga, his Queen, went through the great gate with heads bent. "Tomorrow," Hnossa heard Odin say, "tomorrow I shall be Vegtam the Wanderer upon the ways of Midgard and Jötunheim."
Little Hnossa, the youngest of the Dwellers in Asgard, was there, standing beside Heimdall, the Watcher for the Gods and the Keeper of the Bridge to Urda's Well, when Odin All-Father and Frigga, his Queen, walked through the great gate with their heads down. "Tomorrow," Hnossa heard Odin say, "tomorrow I will be Vegtam the Wanderer on the paths of Midgard and Jötunheim."
PART II


ODIN GOES TO MIMIR'S WELL:
HIS SACRIFICE FOR WISDOM
And so Odin, no longer riding on Sleipner, his eight-legged steed; no longer wearing his golden armor and his eagle-helmet, and without even his spear in his hand, traveled through Midgard, the World of Men, and made his way toward Jötunheim, the Realm of the Giants.
And so Odin, no longer riding Sleipnir, his eight-legged horse; no longer wearing his golden armor and eagle helmet, and without even his spear, traveled through Midgard, the World of Men, and made his way toward Jötunheim, the Realm of the Giants.
No longer was he called Odin All-Father, but Vegtam the Wanderer. He wore a cloak of dark blue and he carried a traveler's staff in his hands. And now, as he went toward Mimir's Well, which was near to Jötunheim, he came upon a Giant riding on a great Stag.
No longer was he called Odin All-Father, but Vegtam the Wanderer. He wore a dark blue cloak and carried a traveler's staff. Now, as he made his way to Mimir's Well, which was close to Jötunheim, he encountered a Giant riding a massive Stag.
Odin seemed a man to men and a giant to giants. He[Pg 78] went beside the Giant on the great Stag and the two talked together. "Who art thou, O brother?" Odin asked the Giant.
Odin looked like a man to humans and a giant to giants. He[Pg 78] approached the Giant on the great Stag, and they began to chat. "Who are you, brother?" Odin asked the Giant.
"I am Vafthrudner, the wisest of the Giants," said the one who was riding on the Stag. Odin knew him then. Vafthrudner was indeed the wisest of the Giants, and many went to strive to gain wisdom from him. But those who went to him had to answer the riddles Vafthrudner asked, and if they failed to answer the Giant took their heads off.
"I am Vafthrudner, the smartest of the Giants," said the one riding the Stag. Odin recognized him then. Vafthrudner was truly the smartest of the Giants, and many sought his wisdom. However, those who approached him had to solve the riddles Vafthrudner posed, and if they couldn’t answer, the Giant would take their heads.
"I am Vegtam the Wanderer," Odin said, "and I know who thou art, O Vafthrudner. I would strive to learn something from thee."
"I am Vegtam the Wanderer," Odin said, "and I know who you are, O Vafthrudner. I want to learn something from you."
The Giant laughed, showing his teeth. "Ho, ho," he said, "I am ready for a game with thee. Dost thou know the stakes? My head to thee if I cannot answer any question thou wilt ask. And if thou canst not answer any question that I may ask, then thy head goes to me. Ho, ho, ho. And now let us begin."
The Giant laughed, displaying his teeth. "Ha, ha," he said, "I'm ready for a game with you. Do you know the stakes? My head if I can't answer any question you ask. And if you can't answer any question I ask, then your head goes to me. Ha, ha, ha. Now, let's get started."
"I am ready," Odin said.
"I'm ready," Odin said.
"Then tell me," said Vafthrudner, "tell me the name of the river that divides Asgard from Jötunheim?"
"Then tell me," said Vafthrudner, "what's the name of the river that separates Asgard from Jötunheim?"
"Ifling is the name of that river," said Odin. "Ifling that is dead cold, yet never frozen."
"Ifling is the name of that river," said Odin. "Ifling that is dead cold, yet never frozen."
"Thou hast answered rightly, O Wanderer," said the Giant. "But thou hast still to answer other questions. What are the names of the horses that Day and Night drive across the sky?"
"You've answered correctly, O Wanderer," said the Giant. "But you still have to answer more questions. What are the names of the horses that Day and Night ride across the sky?"
"Skinfaxe and Hrimfaxe," Odin answered. Vafthrudner[Pg 79] was startled to hear one say the names that were known only to the Gods and to the wisest of the Giants. There was only one question now that he might ask before it came to the stranger's turn to ask him questions.
"Skinfaxe and Hrimfaxe," Odin replied. Vafthrudner[Pg 79] was taken aback to hear someone mention names that were known only to the gods and the wisest of giants. There was only one question he could ask now before it was time for the stranger to ask him questions.
"Tell me," said Vafthrudner, "what is the name of the plain on which the last battle will be fought?"
"Tell me," said Vafthrudner, "what's the name of the plain where the final battle will take place?"
"The Plain of Vigard," said Odin, "the plain that is a hundred miles long and a hundred miles across."
"The Plain of Vigard," said Odin, "the plain that is a hundred miles long and a hundred miles wide."
It was now Odin's turn to ask Vafthrudner questions. "What will be the last words that Odin will whisper into the ear of Baldur, his dear son?" he asked.
It was now Odin's turn to ask Vafthrudner questions. "What will be the last words that Odin whispers into the ear of Baldur, his beloved son?" he asked.
Very startled was the Giant Vafthrudner at that question. He sprang to the ground and looked at the stranger keenly.
Very taken aback was the Giant Vafthrudner by that question. He jumped down to the ground and stared at the stranger intently.
"Only Odin knows what his last words to Baldur will be," he said, "and only Odin would have asked that question. Thou art Odin, O Wanderer, and thy question I cannot answer."
"Only Odin knows what his last words to Baldur will be," he said, "and only Odin would have asked that question. You are Odin, O Wanderer, and I cannot answer your question."
"Then," said Odin, "if thou wouldst keep thy head, answer me this: what price will Mimir ask for a draught from the Well of Wisdom that he guards?"
"Then," said Odin, "if you want to keep your head, answer me this: what price will Mimir ask for a drink from the Well of Wisdom that he guards?"
"He will ask thy right eye as a price, O Odin," said Vafthrudner.
"He will ask for your right eye as payment, O Odin," said Vafthrudner.
"Will he ask no less a price than that?" said Odin.
"Is he really going to ask for that much?" said Odin.
"He will ask no less a price. Many have come to him for a draught from the Well of Wisdom, but no one yet has given the price Mimir asks. I have answered thy question, O Odin. Now give up thy claim to my head and let me go on my way."[Pg 80]
"He won't accept any less. Many have approached him for a drink from the Well of Wisdom, but so far, no one has been willing to pay the price that Mimir demands. I've answered your question, O Odin. Now, drop your demand for my head and let me continue on my way."[Pg 80]
"I give up my claim to thy head," said Odin. Then Vafthrudner, the wisest of the Giants, went on his way, riding on his great Stag.
"I give up my claim to your head," said Odin. Then Vafthrudner, the wisest of the Giants, continued on his way, riding on his great Stag.
It was a terrible price that Mimir would ask for a draught from the Well of Wisdom, and very troubled was Odin All-Father when it was revealed to him. His right eye! For all time to be without the sight of his right eye! Almost he would have turned back to Asgard, giving up his quest for wisdom.
It was a steep price that Mimir would demand for a drink from the Well of Wisdom, and Odin All-Father was deeply troubled when he learned of it. His right eye! To be permanently blind in his right eye! He almost turned back to Asgard, ready to abandon his search for wisdom.
He went on, turning neither to Asgard nor to Mimir's Well. And when he went toward the South he saw Muspelheim, where stood Surtur with the Flaming Sword, a terrible figure, who would one day join the Giants in their war against the Gods. And when he turned North he heard the roaring of the cauldron Hvergelmer as it poured itself out of Niflheim, the place of darkness and dread. And Odin knew that the world must not be left between Surtur, who would destroy it with fire, and Niflheim, that would gather it back to Darkness and Nothingness. He, the eldest of the Gods, would have to win the wisdom that would help to save the world.
He kept going, not turning to Asgard or Mimir's Well. When he headed south, he saw Muspelheim, where Surtur stood with the Flaming Sword, a terrifying figure who would one day join the Giants in their battle against the Gods. When he turned north, he heard the roaring of the cauldron Hvergelmer as it spilled out of Niflheim, the land of darkness and fear. Odin realized that the world couldn’t be left caught between Surtur, who would burn it down, and Niflheim, which would pull it back into Darkness and Nothingness. As the eldest of the Gods, he had to gain the wisdom needed to save the world.
And so, with his face stern in front of his loss and pain, Odin All-Father turned and went toward Mimir's Well. It was under the great root of Ygdrassil—the root that grew out of Jötunheim. And there sat Mimir, the Guardian of the Well of Wisdom, with his deep eyes bent upon the deep water. And Mimir, who had drunk every day from the Well of Wisdom, knew who it was that stood before him.
And so, with a serious expression on his face from his loss and pain, Odin All-Father turned and walked toward Mimir's Well. It was located beneath the great root of Yggdrasil—the root that extended from Jötunheim. There sat Mimir, the Guardian of the Well of Wisdom, his deep eyes focused on the deep water. Mimir, who had drunk from the Well of Wisdom every day, knew who was standing before him.
"Hail, Odin, Eldest of the Gods," he said.[Pg 81]
"Hail, Odin, the Oldest of the Gods," he said.[Pg 81]
Then Odin made reverence to Mimir, the wisest of the world's beings. "I would drink from your well, Mimir," he said.
Then Odin bowed to Mimir, the wisest of all beings. "I want to drink from your well, Mimir," he said.
"There is a price to be paid. All who have come here to drink have shrunk from paying that price. Will you, Eldest of the Gods, pay it?"
"There’s a cost involved. Everyone who has come here to drink has avoided paying that cost. Will you, Eldest of the Gods, pay it?"
"I will not shrink from the price that has to be paid, Mimir," said Odin All-Father.
"I won’t back down from the price that has to be paid, Mimir," said Odin All-Father.
"Then drink," said Mimir. He filled up a great horn with water from the well and gave it to Odin.
"Then drink," Mimir said. He filled a large horn with water from the well and handed it to Odin.
Odin took the horn in both his hands and drank and drank. And as he drank all the future became clear to him. He saw all the sorrows and troubles that would fall upon Men and Gods. But he saw, too, why the sorrows and troubles had to fall, and he saw how they might be borne so that Gods and Men, by being noble in the days of sorrow and trouble, would leave in the world a force that one day, a day that was far off indeed, would destroy the evil that brought terror and sorrow and despair into the world.
Odin took the horn in both hands and kept drinking. As he drank, the future became clear to him. He saw all the pain and challenges that would come to both humans and gods. But he also understood why those pains and challenges had to come, and he realized how they could be endured so that both gods and humans, by being heroic during tough times, would leave behind a force that, one day—although it was a long way off—would eliminate the evil that brought fear, sorrow, and despair into the world.
Then when he had drunk out of the great horn that Mimir had given him, he put his hand to his face and he plucked out his right eye. Terrible was the pain that Odin All-Father endured. But he made no groan nor moan. He bowed his head and put his cloak before his face, as Mimir took the eye and let it sink deep, deep into the water of the Well of Wisdom. And there the Eye of Odin stayed, shining up through the water, a sign to all who came to that place of the price that the Father of the Gods had paid for his wisdom.
Then, after he had finished drinking from the big horn that Mimir gave him, he touched his face and pulled out his right eye. The pain that Odin All-Father felt was terrible. But he didn't complain or whine. He lowered his head and covered his face with his cloak while Mimir took the eye and let it sink deep into the water of the Well of Wisdom. And there the Eye of Odin remained, shining up through the water, a sign for everyone who came to that place of the sacrifice the Father of the Gods made for his wisdom.

ODIN FACES AN EVIL MAN
Once, when his wisdom was less great, Odin had lived in the world of men. Frigga, his Queen, was with him then; they had lived on a bleak island, and they were known as Grimner the Fisherman and his wife.
Once, when his wisdom was not as vast, Odin had lived among humans. Frigga, his Queen, was with him during that time; they resided on a desolate island, known as Grimner the Fisherman and his wife.
Always Odin and Frigga were watching over the sons of men, watching to know which ones they would foster and train so that they might have the strength and spirit to save the world from the power of the Giants. And while they were staying on the bleak island, Odin and Frigga saw the sons of King Hrauding, and both thought that in them the spirit of heroes could be fostered. Odin and Frigga made plans to bring the children to them, so that they might be under their care and training. One day the[Pg 83] boys went fishing. A storm came and drove their boat on the rocks of the island where Odin and Frigga lived.
Always Odin and Frigga were keeping an eye on humanity, trying to figure out which ones they could guide and train to gain the strength and spirit needed to save the world from the Giants. While they were on the desolate island, Odin and Frigga spotted the sons of King Hrauding and both believed that these boys had the potential to become great heroes. They made plans to bring the children to them so they could provide care and training. One day the[Pg 83] boys went out fishing. A storm hit and smashed their boat against the rocks of the island where Odin and Frigga lived.
They brought them to their hut, Odin and Frigga, and they told them they would care for them and train them through the winter and that in the spring they would build a boat that would carry them back to their father's country. "We shall see," said Odin to Frigga that night, "we shall see which of the two can be formed into the noblest hero."
They took Odin and Frigga to their hut and told them they would look after them and train them throughout the winter. In the spring, they would build a boat to take them back to their father’s homeland. "We’ll see," Odin said to Frigga that night, "we'll see which of the two can become the greatest hero."
He said that because Frigga favored one of the boys and he favored the other. Frigga thought well of the elder boy, Agnar, who had a gentle voice and quiet and kindly ways. But Odin thought more of the younger boy. Geirrod, his name was, and he was strong and passionate, with a high and a loud voice.
He said that because Frigga liked one of the boys and he preferred the other. Frigga thought highly of the older boy, Agnar, who had a gentle voice and a calm, kind nature. But Odin favored the younger boy. His name was Geirrod, and he was strong and fiery, with a loud and commanding voice.
Odin took Geirrod into his charge, and he showed him how to fish and hunt. He made the boy even bolder than he was by making him leap from rock to rock, and by letting him climb the highest cliffs and jump across the widest chasms. He would bring him to the den of the bear and make him fight for his life with the spear he had made for him. Agnar went to the chase, too, and showed his skill and boldness. But Geirrod overcame him in nearly every trial. "What a hero Geirrod will be," Odin would often say.
Odin took Geirrod under his wing and taught him how to fish and hunt. He made the boy even braver by encouraging him to leap from rock to rock and to climb the tallest cliffs and jump across the widest gaps. He would bring him to the bear's den and make him fight for his life with the spear he'd crafted for him. Agnar joined in the hunts as well, showcasing his skills and courage. But Geirrod outperformed him in almost every challenge. "What a hero Geirrod will be," Odin would often say.
Agnar stayed often with Frigga. He would stay beside her while she spun, listening to the tales she told, and asking such questions as brought him more and more wisdom. And Agnar heard of Asgard and of the Dwellers in[Pg 84] Asgard and of how they protected Midgard, the World of Men, from the Giants of Jötunheim. Agnar, though he did not speak out, said in his own mind that he would give all his life and all his strength and all his thought to helping the work of the Gods.
Agnar often stayed with Frigga. He would sit next to her while she spun, listening to the stories she shared and asking questions that filled him with more and more knowledge. Agnar learned about Asgard and the Dwellers in[Pg 84] Asgard and how they protected Midgard, the World of Men, from the Giants of Jötunheim. Although he didn't speak up, Agnar silently promised himself that he would dedicate his entire life, strength, and thoughts to supporting the work of the Gods.
Spring came and Odin built a boat for Geirrod and Agnar. They could go back now to their own country. And before they set out Odin told Geirrod that one day he would come to visit him. "And do not be too proud to receive a Fisherman in your hall, Geirrod," said Odin. "A King should give welcome to the poorest who comes to his hall."
Spring arrived, and Odin built a boat for Geirrod and Agnar. They were finally able to return to their homeland. Before they set off, Odin told Geirrod that he would visit him one day. "And don’t be too proud to welcome a Fisherman in your hall, Geirrod," said Odin. "A King should greet even the least fortunate who comes to his hall."
"I will be a hero, no doubt of that," Geirrod answered. "And I would be a King, too, only Agnar Little-good was born before me."
"I’ll definitely be a hero," Geirrod replied. "And I’d be a king, too, if Agnar Little-good hadn’t been born before me."
Agnar bade goodby to Frigga and to Odin, thanking them for the care they had taken of Geirrod and himself. He looked into Frigga's eyes, and he told her that he would strive to learn how he might fight the battle for the Gods.
Agnar said goodbye to Frigga and Odin, thanking them for the care they had given to Geirrod and him. He looked into Frigga's eyes and told her that he would work to learn how to fight the battle for the Gods.
The two went into the boat and they rowed away. They came near to King Hrauding's realm. They saw the castle overlooking the sea. Then Geirrod did a terrible thing. He turned the boat back toward the sea, and he cast the oars away. Then, for he was well fit to swim the roughest sea and climb the highest cliffs, he plunged into the water and struck out toward the shore. And Agnar, left without oars, went drifting out to sea.
The two got into the boat and rowed away. They approached King Hrauding's territory. They saw the castle overlooking the sea. Then Geirrod did something awful. He turned the boat back toward the ocean and threw the oars away. Since he was skilled enough to swim in the roughest waters and climb the highest cliffs, he jumped into the water and swam toward the shore. Meanwhile, Agnar, left without oars, drifted out to sea.
Geirrod climbed the high cliffs and came to his father's castle.[Pg 85]
Geirrod climbed the steep cliffs and reached his father's castle.[Pg 85]
King Hrauding, who had given up both of his sons for lost, was rejoiced to see him. Geirrod told of Agnar that he had fallen out of the boat on their way back and that he had been drowned. King Hrauding, who had thought both of his sons were gone from him, was glad enough that one had come safe. He put Geirrod beside him on the throne, and when he died Geirrod was made King over the people.
King Hrauding, who had thought he had lost both of his sons, was overjoyed to see one of them. Geirrod told him that Agnar had fallen out of the boat on their way back and had drowned. King Hrauding, who believed both of his sons were gone forever, was just happy that one had returned safely. He placed Geirrod beside him on the throne, and after he died, Geirrod became king over the people.
And now Odin, having drunk from Mimir's Well, went through the kingdoms of men, judging Kings and simple people according to the wisdom he had gained. He came at last to the kingdom that Geirrod ruled over. Odin thought that of all the Kings he had judged to be noble, Geirrod would assuredly be the noblest.
And now Odin, after drinking from Mimir's Well, traveled through the realms of humans, judging Kings and ordinary folks based on the wisdom he had acquired. Eventually, he arrived in the kingdom ruled by Geirrod. Odin believed that of all the Kings he had deemed noble, Geirrod would definitely be the noblest.
He went to the King's house as a Wanderer, blind of one eye, wearing a cloak of dark blue and with a wanderer's staff in his hands. As he drew near the King's house men on dark horses came riding behind him. The first of the men did not turn his horse as he came near the Wanderer, but rode on, nearly trampling him to the ground.
He went to the King's house as a wanderer, blind in one eye, wearing a dark blue cloak and holding a staff. As he got closer to the King's house, men on dark horses rode up behind him. The first man didn’t steer his horse away as he approached the wanderer but rode on, almost trampling him into the ground.
As they came before the King's house the men on the dark horses shouted for servants. Only one servant was in the stable. He came out and took the horse of the first man. Then the others called upon the Wanderer to tend their horses. He had to hold the stirrups for some of them to dismount.
As they arrived at the King's house, the men on the dark horses called for servants. Only one servant was in the stable. He came out and took the first man's horse. Then the others asked the Wanderer to look after their horses. He had to hold the stirrups for some of them to get down.
Odin knew who the first man was. He was Geirrod the King. And he knew who the man who served in the stable was. He was Agnar, Geirrod's brother. By the wisdom he had gained he knew that Agnar had come back to his[Pg 86] father's kingdom in the guise of a servant, and he knew that Geirrod did not know who this servant was.
Odin knew who the first man was. He was Geirrod the King. And he knew who the man working in the stable was. He was Agnar, Geirrod's brother. With the wisdom he had gained, he understood that Agnar had returned to his[Pg 86] father's kingdom pretending to be a servant, and he realized that Geirrod did not recognize this servant.
They went into the stable together. Agnar took bread and broke it and gave some to the Wanderer. He gave him, too, straw to seat himself on. But in a while Odin said, "I would seat myself at the fire in the King's hall and eat my supper of meat."
They walked into the stable together. Agnar took some bread, broke it, and shared it with the Wanderer. He also gave him some straw to sit on. After a while, Odin said, "I’d like to sit by the fire in the King's hall and have my dinner of meat."
"Nay, stay here," Agnar said. "I will give you more bread and a wrap to cover yourself with. Do not go to the door of the King's house, for the King is angry today and he might repulse you."
"Please, stay here," Agnar said. "I’ll give you more bread and a wrap to keep you warm. Don't go to the King's house, because he's upset today and he might turn you away."
"How?" said Odin. "A King turn away a Wanderer who comes to his door! It cannot be that he would do it!"
"How?" said Odin. "A king would turn away a wanderer who comes to his door! He can't possibly do that!"
"Today he is angry," Agnar said. Again he begged him not to go to the door of the King's house. But Odin rose up from the straw on which he was seated and went to the door.
"Today he’s angry," Agnar said. Again he pleaded with him not to go to the King’s house. But Odin got up from the straw he was sitting on and walked to the door.
A porter, hunchbacked and with long arms, stood at the door. "I am a Wanderer, and I would have rest and food in the King's hall," Odin said.
A hunchbacked porter with long arms stood at the door. "I’m a Wanderer, and I’d like rest and food in the King’s hall," Odin said.
"Not in this King's hall," said the hunchbacked porter. He would have barred the door to Odin, but the voice of the King called him away. Odin then strode into the hall and saw the King at table with his friends, all dark-bearded, and cruel-looking men. And when Odin looked on them he knew that the boy whom he had trained in nobility had become a King over robbers.
"Not in this King’s hall," said the hunchbacked porter. He would have closed the door to Odin, but the King’s voice called him away. Odin then walked into the hall and saw the King at the table with his friends, all dark-bearded and looking cruel. And when Odin looked at them, he realized that the boy he had trained in nobility had become a King among thieves.
"Since you have come into the hall where we eat, sing to us, Wanderer," shouted one of the dark men. "Aye, I[Pg 87] will sing to you," said Odin. Then he stood between two of the stone pillars in the hall and he sang a song reproaching the King for having fallen into an evil way of life, and denouncing all for following the cruel ways of robbers.
"Since you've entered the hall where we eat, sing for us, Traveler," shouted one of the dark men. "Sure, I'll sing for you," Odin replied. He then stood between two of the stone pillars in the hall and sang a song criticizing the King for choosing a wicked lifestyle and condemning everyone for following the brutal ways of thieves.
"Seize him," said the King, when Odin's song was finished. The dark men threw themselves upon Odin and put chains around him and bound him between the stone pillars of the hall. "He came into this hall for warmth, and warmth he shall have," said Geirrod. He called upon his servants to heap up wood around him. They did this. Then the King, with his own hand, put a blazing torch to the wood and the fagots blazed up around the Wanderer.
"Arrest him," said the King when Odin's song ended. The dark men lunged at Odin, chaining him and securing him between the stone pillars of the hall. "He came into this hall for warmth, and warmth he shall get," said Geirrod. He ordered his servants to pile wood around him. They obeyed. Then the King, with his own hand, set the wood aflame with a blazing torch, and the fire flared up around the Wanderer.
The fagots burned round and round him. But the fire did not burn the flesh of Odin All-Father. The King and the King's friends stood round, watching with delight the fires blaze round a living man. The fagots all burned away, and Odin was left standing there with his terrible gaze fixed upon the men who were so hard and cruel.
The bundles of sticks burned all around him. But the fire didn't harm the flesh of Odin All-Father. The King and his friends stood gathered around, watching with enjoyment as the flames roared around a living man. The bundles of sticks burned completely, and Odin remained there, his fierce gaze locked on the men who were so harsh and cruel.
They went to sleep, leaving him chained to the pillars of the hall. Odin could have broken the chains and pulled down the pillars, but he wanted to see what else would happen in this King's house. The servants were ordered not to bring food or drink to him, but at dawn, when there was no one near, Agnar came to him with a horn of ale and gave it to him to drink.
They went to sleep, leaving him chained to the pillars of the hall. Odin could have broken the chains and pulled down the pillars, but he wanted to see what else would happen in this king's house. The servants were told not to bring him any food or drink, but at dawn, when no one was around, Agnar came to him with a horn of ale and gave it to him to drink.
The next evening when the King came back from his robberies, and when he and his friends, sitting down at the tables, had eaten like wolves, he ordered the fagots to be placed around Odin. And again they stood around, watch[Pg 88]ing in delight the fire playing around a living man. And as before Odin stood there, unhurt by the fire, and his steady and terrible gaze made the King hate him more and more. And all day he was kept in chains, and the servants were forbidden to bring him food or drink. None knew that a horn of ale was brought to him at dawn.
The next evening, when the King returned from his robberies and he and his friends sat down at the tables to eat like wolves, he ordered the firewood to be placed around Odin. Once again, they gathered around, eagerly watching the flames dancing around a living man. Just like before, Odin stood there, unharmed by the fire, and his steady, fierce gaze made the King despise him even more. He remained in chains all day, and the servants were instructed not to bring him food or drink. No one knew that a horn of ale was delivered to him at dawn.
And night after night, for eight nights, this went on. Then, on the ninth night, when the fires around him had been lighted, Odin lifted up his voice and began to sing a song.
And night after night, for eight nights, this continued. Then, on the ninth night, when the fires around him were lit, Odin raised his voice and started to sing a song.
His song became louder and louder, and the King and the King's friends and the servants of the thing's house had to stand still and harken to it. Odin sang about Geirrod, the King; how the Gods had protected him, giving him strength and skill, and how instead of making a noble use of that strength and skill he had made himself like one of the wild beasts. Then he sang of how the vengeance of the Gods was about to fall on this ignoble King.
His song grew louder and louder, forcing the King, his friends, and the servants in the palace to stop and listen. Odin sang about Geirrod, the King; how the Gods had protected him, granting him strength and skill, and how instead of using that strength and skill nobly, he had become like a wild animal. Then he sang about how the Gods’ vengeance was about to come down on this dishonorable King.
The flames died down and Geirrod and his friends saw before them, not a friendless Wanderer, but one who looked more kingly than any King of the earth. The chains fell down from his body and he advanced toward the evil company. Then Geirrod rushed upon him with his sword in hand to kill him. The sword struck him, but Odin remained unhurt.
The flames faded, and Geirrod and his friends saw not a lonely Wanderer, but someone who looked more royal than any earthly king. The chains fell from his body, and he moved toward the wicked group. Then Geirrod charged at him with his sword drawn to kill him. The sword hit him, but Odin remained unharmed.
The gods are angry with you;
Come closer if you can; You will see Odin.
So Odin sang, and, in fear of his terrible gaze, Geirrod and his company shrank away. And as they shrank away they were changed into beasts, into the wolves that range the forests.
So Odin sang, and, feeling the fear from his fierce gaze, Geirrod and his group backed away. As they stepped back, they transformed into animals, into the wolves that roam the forests.
And Agnar came forward, and him Odin declared to be King. All the folk were glad when Agnar came to rule over them, for they had been oppressed by Geirrod in his cruel reign. And Agnar was not only kind, but he was strong and victorious in his rule.
And Agnar stepped up, and Odin named him King. Everyone was happy when Agnar took charge, as they had suffered under the harsh rule of Geirrod. Agnar was not just kind, but he was also strong and successful in his leadership.

ODIN WINS FOR MEN THE MAGIC MEAD
It was the Dwarfs who brewed the Magic Mead, and it was the Giants who hid it away. But it was Odin who brought it from the place where it was hidden and gave it to the sons of men. Those who drank of the Magic Mead became very wise, and not only that but they could put their wisdom into such beautiful words that every one who heard would love and remember it.
The Dwarfs were the ones who made the Magic Mead, and the Giants hid it away. But Odin retrieved it from its hiding place and gave it to humanity. Those who drank the Magic Mead gained tremendous wisdom, and not only that, but they were able to express their knowledge in such beautiful words that everyone who heard them would love and remember it.
The Dwarfs brewed the Magic Mead through cruelty and villainy. They made it out of the blood of a man. The man was Kvasir the Poet. He had wisdom, and he had such beautiful words with it, that what he said was loved and remembered by all. The Dwarfs brought Kvasir down into their caverns and they killed him there. "Now," they[Pg 91] said, "we have Kvasir's blood and Kvasir's wisdom. No one else will have his wisdom but us." They poured the blood into three jars and they mixed it with honey, and from it they brewed the Magic Mead.
The Dwarfs made the Magic Mead through cruelty and deceit. They created it from the blood of a man named Kvasir the Poet. He possessed great wisdom and spoke such beautiful words that everyone cherished and remembered what he said. The Dwarfs took Kvasir down into their caves and killed him there. "Now," they[Pg 91] said, "we have Kvasir's blood and Kvasir's wisdom. No one else will have his wisdom except us." They poured the blood into three jars, mixed it with honey, and crafted the Magic Mead from it.
Having killed a man the Dwarfs became more and more bold. They came out of their caverns and went up and down through Midgard, the World of Men. They went into Jötunheim, and began to play their evil tricks on the most harmless of the Giants.
Having killed a man, the Dwarfs grew increasingly daring. They emerged from their caves and roamed around Midgard, the World of Men. They ventured into Jötunheim and started to play their wicked tricks on the most harmless of the Giants.
They came upon one Giant who was very simple. Gilling was his name. They persuaded Gilling to row them out to sea in a boat. Then the two most cunning of the Dwarfs, Galar and Fialar, steered the boat on to a rock. The boat split. Gilling, who could not swim, was drowned. The Dwarfs clambered up on pieces of the boat and came safely ashore. They were so delighted with their evil tricks that they wanted to play some more of them.
They encountered a Giant who was quite simple-minded. His name was Gilling. They convinced Gilling to take them out to sea in a boat. Then, the two cleverest Dwarfs, Galar and Fialar, directed the boat toward a rock. The boat broke apart. Gilling, who couldn't swim, drowned. The Dwarfs scrambled onto bits of the boat and made it back to shore safely. They were so thrilled with their wicked schemes that they wanted to pull off some more.
Galar and Fialar then thought of a new piece of mischief they might do. They led their band of Dwarfs to Gilling's house and screamed out to his wife that Gilling was dead. The Giant's wife began to weep and lament. At last she rushed out of the house weeping and clapping her hands. Now Galar and Fialar had clambered up on the lintel of the house, and as she came running out they cast a millstone on her head. It struck her and Gilling's wife fell down dead. More and more the Dwarfs were delighted at the destruction they were making.
Galar and Fialar then came up with a new prank they could pull. They took their group of Dwarfs to Gilling's house and yelled to his wife that Gilling was dead. The Giant's wife started to cry and mourn. Finally, she ran out of the house, weeping and clapping her hands. Meanwhile, Galar and Fialar had climbed up on the door frame, and as she dashed out, they dropped a millstone on her head. It hit her, and Gilling's wife collapsed, dead. The Dwarfs grew more and more pleased with the chaos they were creating.
They were so insolent now that they made up songs and sang them, songs that were all a boast of how they had[Pg 92] killed Kvasir the Poet, and Gilling the Giant, and Gilling's wife. They stayed around Jötunheim, tormenting all whom they were able to torment, and flattering themselves that they were great and strong. They stayed too long, however. Suttung, Gilling's brother, tracked them down and captured them.
They were so arrogant now that they made up songs and sang them, songs that proudly claimed how they had[Pg 92] killed Kvasir the Poet, Gilling the Giant, and Gilling's wife. They hung around Jötunheim, bothering anyone they could and believing they were impressive and powerful. However, they overstayed their welcome. Suttung, Gilling's brother, tracked them down and caught them.
Suttung was not harmless and simple like Gilling, his brother. He was cunning and he was covetous. Once they were in his hands the Dwarfs had no chance of making an escape. He took them and left them on a rock in the sea, a rock that the tide would cover.
Suttung was not innocent and straightforward like his brother Gilling. He was sly and greedy. Once the Dwarfs were in his grasp, they had no chance of escaping. He took them and left them on a rock in the sea, a rock that the tide would submerge.
The Giant stood up in the water taller than the rock, and the tide as it came in did not rise above his knees. He stood there watching the Dwarfs as the water rose up round them and they became more and more terrified.
The Giant stood up in the water, taller than the rock, and as the tide came in, it didn’t rise above his knees. He watched the Dwarfs as the water surrounded them, and they grew more and more frightened.
"Oh, take us off the rock, good Suttung," they cried out to him. "Take us off the rock and we will give you gold and jewels. Take us off the rock and we will give you a necklace as beautiful as Brisingamen." So they cried out to him, but the Giant Suttung only laughed at them. He had no need of gold or jewels.
"Oh, please get us off this rock, good Suttung," they shouted at him. "Get us off this rock and we'll give you gold and jewels. Get us off this rock and we'll give you a necklace as beautiful as Brisingamen." They cried out to him, but the giant Suttung just laughed at them. He had no use for gold or jewels.
Then Fialar and Galar cried out: "Take us off the rock and we will give you the jars of the Magic Mead we have brewed."
Then Fialar and Galar shouted, "Get us off this rock and we'll give you the jars of the Magic Mead we've brewed."
"The Magic Mead," said Suttung. "This is something that no one else has. It would be well to get it, for it might help us in the battle against the Gods. Yes, I will get the Magic Mead from them."
"The Magic Mead," Suttung said. "This is something no one else has. It would be smart to get it, as it might help us in the fight against the Gods. Yes, I will get the Magic Mead from them."
He took the band of Dwarfs off the rock, but he held[Pg 93] Galar and Fialar, their chiefs, while the others went into their caverns and brought up the jars of the Magic Mead. Suttung took the Mead and brought it to a cavern in a mountain near his dwelling. And thus it happened that the Magic Mead, brewed by the Dwarfs through cruelty and villainy, came into the hands of the Giants. And the story now tells how Odin, the Eldest of the Gods, at that time in the world as Vegtam the Wanderer, took the Magic Mead out of Suttung's possession and brought it into the world of men.
He took the band of Dwarfs off the rock, but he held[Pg 93] Galar and Fialar, their chiefs, while the others went into their caverns and brought up the jars of the Magic Mead. Suttung took the Mead and brought it to a cavern in a mountain near his home. And so it happened that the Magic Mead, made by the Dwarfs through cruelty and villainy, came into the hands of the Giants. The story now tells how Odin, the Eldest of the Gods, at that time in the world as Vegtam the Wanderer, took the Magic Mead out of Suttung's possession and brought it into the world of men.
Now, Suttung had a daughter named Gunnlöd, and she by her goodness and her beauty was like Gerda and Skadi, the Giant maids whom the Dwellers in Asgard favored. Suttung, that he might have a guardian for the Magic Mead, enchanted Gunnlöd, turning her from a beautiful Giant maiden into a witch with long teeth and sharp nails. He shut her into the cavern where the jars of the Magic Mead were hidden.
Now, Suttung had a daughter named Gunnlöd, and she, with her goodness and beauty, resembled Gerda and Skadi, the Giant maidens who were favored by the Dwellers in Asgard. To ensure he had a guardian for the Magic Mead, Suttung cast a spell on Gunnlöd, transforming her from a beautiful Giant maiden into a witch with long teeth and sharp nails. He locked her in the cave where the jars of the Magic Mead were hidden.
Odin heard of the death of Kvasir whom he honored above all men. The Dwarfs who slew him he had closed up in their caverns so that they were never again able to come out into the World of Men. And then he set out to get the Magic Mead that he might give it to men, so that, tasting it, they would have wisdom, and words would be at their command that would make wisdom loved and remembered.
Odin learned about the death of Kvasir, whom he valued more than anyone else. He had trapped the dwarfs who killed him in their caves, ensuring they could never return to the World of Men. Then, he set out to acquire the Magic Mead so he could give it to people, allowing them to gain wisdom and use words that made wisdom cherished and unforgettable.
How Odin won the Magic Mead out of the rock-covered cavern where Suttung had hidden it, and how he broke the enchantment that lay upon Gunnlöd, Suttung's daugh[Pg 94]ter, is a story often told around the hearths of men.
How Odin won the Magic Mead from the rock-covered cave where Suttung had hidden it, and how he broke the enchantment on Gunnlöd, Suttung's daughter, is a story often shared around the fires of people.
Nine strong thralls were mowing in a field as a Wanderer went by clad in a dark blue cloak and carrying a wanderer's staff in his hand. One of the thralls spoke to the Wanderer: "Tell them in the house of Baugi up yonder that I can mow no more until a whetstone to sharpen my scythe is sent to me." "Here is a whetstone," said the Wanderer, and he took one from his belt. The thrall who had spoken whetted his scythe with it and began to mow. The grass went down before his scythe as if the wind had cut it. "Give us the whetstone, give us the whetstone," cried the other thralls. The Wanderer threw the whetstone amongst them, leaving them quarreling over it, and went on his way.
Nine strong laborers were mowing in a field when a Wanderer passed by, wearing a dark blue cloak and holding a staff. One of the laborers said to the Wanderer, "Tell the people in the house of Baugi up there that I can't mow anymore until someone sends me a whetstone to sharpen my scythe." "Here’s a whetstone," replied the Wanderer, pulling one from his belt. The laborer who spoke sharpened his scythe with it and started to mow. The grass fell before his scythe as if the wind had cut it. "Give us the whetstone, give us the whetstone," called the other laborers. The Wanderer tossed the whetstone among them, leaving them arguing over it, and continued on his journey.
The Wanderer came to the house of Baugi, the brother of Suttung. He rested in Baugi's house, and at supper time he was given food at the great table. And while he was eating with the Giant a Messenger from the field came in.
The Wanderer arrived at the home of Baugi, Suttung's brother. He stayed at Baugi's place, and at dinnertime, he was served food at the big table. While he was eating with the Giant, a Messenger from the field walked in.
"Baugi," said the Messenger, "your nine thralls are all dead. They killed each other with their scythes, fighting in the field about a whetstone. There are no thralls now to do your work."
"Baugi," said the Messenger, "your nine workers are all dead. They killed each other with their scythes, fighting in the field over a whetstone. There are no workers left to do your tasks."
"What shall I do, what shall I do?" said Baugi the Giant. "My fields will not be mown now, and I shall have no hay to feed my cattle and my horses in the winter."
"What am I going to do, what am I going to do?" said Baugi the Giant. "My fields can’t be mown now, and I won’t have any hay to feed my cattle and horses during the winter."
"I might work for you," said the Wanderer.
"I might work for you," said the Wanderer.
"One man's work is no use to me," said the Giant, "I must have the work of nine men."[Pg 95]
"One man's work doesn't help me," said the Giant, "I need the work of nine men."[Pg 95]
"I shall do the work of nine men," said the Wanderer, "give me a trial, and see."
"I'll do the work of nine men," said the Wanderer, "give me a chance, and you'll see."
The next day Vegtam the Wanderer went into Baugi's field. He did as much work as the nine thralls had done in a day.
The next day, Vegtam the Wanderer went into Baugi's field. He did as much work as the nine farmhands had done in a day.
"Stay with me for the season," said Baugi, "and I shall give you a full reward."
"Stay with me for the season," Baugi said, "and I’ll give you a complete reward."
So Vegtam stayed at the Giant's house and worked in the Giant's fields, and when all the work of the season was done Baugi said to him:
So Vegtam stayed at the Giant's house and worked in the Giant's fields, and when all the seasonal work was finished, Baugi said to him:
"Speak now and tell me what reward I am to give you."
"Speak up and tell me what reward I should give you."
"The only reward I shall ask of you," said Vegtam, "is a draught of the Magic Mead."
"The only thing I ask from you," said Vegtam, "is a drink of the Magic Mead."
"The Magic Mead?" said Baugi. "I do not know where it is nor how to get it."
"The Magic Mead?" Baugi said. "I have no idea where it is or how to get it."
"Your brother Suttung has it. Go to him and claim a draught of the Magic Mead for me."
"Your brother Suttung has it. Go to him and ask for a drink of the Magic Mead for me."
Baugi went to Suttung. But when he heard what he had come for, the Giant Suttung turned on his brother in a rage.
Baugi went to Suttung. But when he found out what he had come for, the giant Suttung got really mad at his brother.
"A draught of the Magic Mead?" he said. "To no one will I give a draught of the Magic Mead. Have I not enchanted my daughter Gunnlöd, so that she may watch over it? And you tell me that a Wanderer who has done the work of nine men for you asks a draught of the Magic Mead for his fee! O Giant as foolish as Gilling! O oaf of a Giant! Who could have done such work for you, and who would demand such a fee from you, but one of our ene[Pg 96]mies, the Æsir? Go from me now and never come to me again with talk of the Magic Mead."
"A sip of the Magic Mead?" he said. "I won’t give a sip of the Magic Mead to anyone. Haven’t I enchanted my daughter Gunnlöd to guard it? And you're telling me that a Wanderer, who has worked as hard as nine men for you, is asking for a sip of the Magic Mead as payment! Oh, how foolish you are, just like Gilling! Oh, you oaf of a Giant! Who could have done such work for you, and who would ask for such a payment from you, except one of our enemies, the Æsir? Leave me now and don't ever come back to me with talk of the Magic Mead."
Baugi went back to his house and told the Wanderer that Suttung would yield none of the Magic Mead. "I hold you to your bargain," said Vegtam the Wanderer, "and you will have to get me the fee I asked. Come with me now and help me to get it."
Baugi went back to his house and told the Wanderer that Suttung wouldn’t give up any of the Magic Mead. "I expect you to keep your promise," said Vegtam the Wanderer, "and you need to get me the payment I requested. Come with me now and help me get it."
He made Baugi bring him to the place where the Magic Mead was hidden. The place was a cavern in the mountain. In front of that cavern was a great mass of stone.
He had Baugi take him to the spot where the Magic Mead was hidden. The location was a cave in the mountain. In front of that cave was a massive block of stone.
"We cannot move that stone nor get through it," said Baugi. "I cannot help you to your fee."
"We can't move that stone or get around it," Baugi said. "I can't help you with your payment."
The Wanderer drew an auger from his belt. "This will bore through the rock if there is strength behind it. You have the strength, Giant. Begin now and bore."
The Wanderer pulled an auger from his belt. "This will drill through the rock if there's enough strength behind it. You have the strength, Giant. Start now and drill."
Baugi took the auger in his hands and bored with all his strength, and the Wanderer stood by leaning on his staff, calm and majestic in his cloak of blue.
Baugi grabbed the auger and drilled with all his might, while the Wanderer stood nearby, leaning on his staff, looking calm and majestic in his blue cloak.
"I have made a deep, deep hole. It goes through the rock," Baugi said, at last.
"I've dug a really deep hole. It goes straight through the rock," Baugi said, at last.
The Wanderer went to the hole and blew into it. The dust of the rock flew back into their faces.
The Wanderer approached the hole and blew into it. Dust from the rock flew back into their faces.
"So that is your boasted strength, Giant," he said. "You have not bored half-way through the rock. Work again."
"So that's your claimed strength, Giant," he said. "You haven't even made it halfway through the rock. Try again."
Then Baugi took the auger again and he bored deeper and deeper into the rock. And he blew into it, and lo! His breath went through. Then he looked at the Wanderer to see what he would do; his eyes had become fierce and he held the auger in his hand as if it were a stabbing knife.[Pg 97]
Then Baugi picked up the auger again and drilled deeper and deeper into the rock. He blew into it, and suddenly! His breath passed through. Then he glanced at the Wanderer to see how he would react; his eyes had turned fierce, and he held the auger in his hand like it was a knife ready to stab.[Pg 97]
"Look up to the head of the rock," said the Wanderer. As Baugi looked up the Wanderer changed himself into a snake and glided into the hole in the rock. And Baugi struck at him with the auger, hoping to kill him, but the snake slipped through.
"Look up at the top of the rock," said the Wanderer. As Baugi looked up, the Wanderer transformed into a snake and slithered into the hole in the rock. Baugi swung the auger at him, trying to kill him, but the snake slipped away.
Behind the mighty rock there was a hollow place all lighted up by the shining crystals in the rock. And within the hollow place there was an ill-looking witch, with long teeth and sharp nails. But she sat there rocking herself and letting tears fall from her eyes. "O youth and beauty," she sang, "O sight of men and women, sad, sad for me it is that you are shut away, and that I have only this closed-in cavern and this horrible form."
Behind the huge rock, there was a hollow area lit up by the shining crystals embedded in it. Inside the hollow, sat a creepy witch with long teeth and sharp nails. But she was rocking back and forth, letting tears stream down her face. "Oh youth and beauty," she sang, "Oh sight of men and women, how sad it is for me that you are locked away, and that I have only this closed-off cave and this horrible appearance."
A snake glided across the floor. "Oh, that you were deadly and that you might slay me," cried the witch. The snake glided past her. Then she heard a voice speak softly: "Gunnlöd, Gunnlöd!" She looked round, and there standing behind her was a majestic man, clad in a cloak of dark blue, Odin, the Eldest of the Gods.
A snake slithered across the floor. "Oh, if only you were deadly enough to kill me," the witch cried out. The snake passed by her. Then she heard a gentle voice say, "Gunnlöd, Gunnlöd!" She turned around, and there, standing behind her, was a magnificent man dressed in a dark blue cloak—Odin, the Eldest of the Gods.
"You have come to take the Magic Mead that my father has set me here to guard," she cried. "You shall not have it. Rather shall I spill it out on the thirsty earth of the cavern."
"You've come to take the Magic Mead that my father has assigned me to protect," she exclaimed. "You won't get it. I'd rather spill it out onto the thirsty ground of the cave."
"Gunnlöd," he said, and he came to her. She looked at him and she felt the red blood of youth come back into her cheeks. She put her hands with their sharp nails over her breast, and she felt the nails drive into her flesh. "Save me from all this ugliness," she cried.
"Gunnlöd," he said, approaching her. She looked at him and felt the flush of youth return to her cheeks. She placed her hands with their sharp nails over her chest, feeling the nails press into her skin. "Save me from all this ugliness," she cried.
"I will save you," Odin said. He went to her. He took[Pg 98] her hands and held them. He kissed her on the mouth. All the marks of ill favor went from her. She was no longer bent, but tall and shapely. Her eyes became wide and deep blue. Her mouth became red and her hands soft and beautiful. She became as fair as Gerda, the Giant maid whom Frey had wed.
"I'll save you," Odin said. He approached her, took her hands, and held them. He kissed her on the lips. All the signs of misfortune disappeared from her. She straightened up, becoming tall and graceful. Her eyes turned wide and deep blue. Her lips became red, and her hands soft and beautiful. She became as lovely as Gerda, the giantess that Frey had married.
They stayed looking at each other, then they sat down side by side and talked softly to each other, Odin, the Eldest of the Gods, and Gunnlöd, the beautiful Giant maiden.
They continued to gaze at each other, then they sat down next to each other and spoke softly, Odin, the eldest of the gods, and Gunnlöd, the beautiful giantess.
She gave him the three jars of the Magic Mead and she told him she would go out of the cavern with him. Three days passed and still they were together. Then Odin by his wisdom found hidden paths and passages that led out of the cavern and he brought Gunnlöd out into the light of the day.
She gave him the three jars of Magic Mead and told him she would leave the cavern with him. Three days went by, and they were still together. Then Odin, with his wisdom, found hidden paths and passages that led out of the cavern and brought Gunnlöd into the light of day.
And he brought with him the jars of the Magic Mead, the Mead whose taste gives wisdom, and wisdom in such beautiful words that all love and remember it. And Gunnlöd, who had tasted a little of the Magic Mead, wandered through the world singing of the beauty and the might of Odin, and of her love for him.
And he brought with him the jars of the Magic Mead, the Mead whose taste gives wisdom, and wisdom in such beautiful words that everyone loves and remembers it. And Gunnlöd, who had tasted a little of the Magic Mead, wandered through the world singing about the beauty and power of Odin, and her love for him.

ODIN TELLS TO VIDAR, HIS SILENT SON,
THE SECRET OF HIS DOINGS
It was not only to Giants and Men that Odin showed himself in the days when he went through Jötunheim and Midgard as Vegtam the Wanderer. He met and he spoke with the Gods also, with one who lived far away from Asgard and with others who came to Midgard and to Jötunheim.
It wasn't just Giants and Men that Odin revealed himself to when he traveled through Jötunheim and Midgard as Vegtam the Wanderer. He also met and spoke with the Gods, including one who lived far from Asgard and others who came to Midgard and Jötunheim.
The one who lived far away from Asgard was Vidar, Odin's silent son. Far within a wilderness, with branches and tall grass growing around him, Vidar sat. And near by him a horse grazed with a saddle upon it, a horse that was ever ready for the speedy journey.
The one who lived far from Asgard was Vidar, Odin's quiet son. Deep within a wilderness, surrounded by branches and tall grass, Vidar sat. Nearby, a horse grazed with a saddle on it, a horse always prepared for a swift journey.
And Odin, now Vegtam the Wanderer, came into that silent place and spoke to Vidar, the Silent God.
And Odin, now Vegtam the Wanderer, entered that quiet place and talked to Vidar, the Silent God.
"O Vidar," he said, "strangest of all my sons; God who[Pg 100] will live when all of us have passed away; God who will bring the memory of the Dwellers of Asgard into a world that will know not their power; O Vidar, well do I know why there grazes near by thee the horse ever ready for the speedy journey: it is that thou mayst spring upon it and ride unchecked, a son speeding to avenge his father.
"O Vidar," he said, "the most unusual of all my sons; God who[Pg 100] will endure even when we are all gone; God who will carry the memory of the Dwellers of Asgard into a world that won't recognize their strength; O Vidar, I understand well why the horse stands nearby, always ready for a fast journey: it is so you can hop on and ride freely, a son rushing to avenge his father."
"To you only, O Vidar the Silent One, will I speak of the secrets of my doings. Who but you can know why I, Odin, the Eldest of the Gods, hung on the tree Ygdrassil nine days and nine nights, mine own spear transfixing me? I hung upon that windy tree that I might learn the wisdom that would give me power in the nine worlds. On the ninth night the Runes of Wisdom appeared before mine eyes, and slipping down from the tree I took them to myself.
"To you alone, O Vidar the Silent One, I will share the secrets of my actions. Who else but you can understand why I, Odin, the Eldest of the Gods, hung on the tree Yggdrasill for nine days and nights, pierced by my own spear? I hung on that windy tree to gain the knowledge that would empower me in the nine worlds. On the ninth night, the Runes of Wisdom appeared before my eyes, and after slipping down from the tree, I claimed them for myself."
"And I shall tell why my ravens fly to thee, carrying in their beaks scraps of leather. It is that thou mayst make for thyself a sandal; with that sandal on thou mayst put thy foot on the lower jaw of a mighty wolf and rend him. All the shoemakers of the earth throw on the ground scraps of the leather they use so that thou mayst be able to make the sandal for thy wolf-rending foot.
"And I’ll tell you why my ravens fly to you, bringing scraps of leather in their beaks. It's so you can make yourself a sandal; with that sandal, you can step on the lower jaw of a powerful wolf and tear him apart. All the shoemakers on earth drop scraps of the leather they use so you can make the sandal for your wolf-rending foot."
"And I have counseled the dwellers on earth to cut off the fingernails and the toenails of their dead, lest from those fingernails and toenails the Giants make for themselves the ship Naglfar in which they will sail from the North on the day of Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods.
"And I have advised the people on earth to cut the fingernails and toenails of their dead, so that from those nails the Giants won't be able to make the ship Naglfar, which they will use to sail from the North on the day of Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods."
"More, Vidar, I will tell to thee. I, living amongst men, have wed the daughter of a hero. My son shall live as a[Pg 101] mortal amongst mortals. Sigi his name shall be. From him shall spring heroes who will fill Valhalla, my own hall in Asgard, with heroes against the day of our strife with the Giants and with Surtur of the Flaming Sword."
"Listen, Vidar, I have more to share. I, living among people, have married the daughter of a hero. My son will live as a[Pg 101] mortal among mortals. His name will be Sigi. From him will come heroes who will fill Valhalla, my own hall in Asgard, with warriors for the day of our battle against the Giants and Surtur of the Flaming Sword."
For long Odin stayed in that silent place communing with his silent son, with Vidar, who with his brother would live beyond the lives of the Dwellers of Asgard and who would bring into another day and another world the memory of the Æsir and the Vanir. For long Odin spoke with him, and then he went across the wilderness where the grass and the bushes grew and where that horse grazed in readiness for the sudden journey. He went toward the seashore where the Æsir and the Vanir were now gathered for the feast that old Ægir, the Giant King of the Sea, had offered them.
For a long time, Odin stayed in that quiet place, connected with his silent son, Vidar, who, along with his brother, would outlive the residents of Asgard and carry the memory of the Æsir and the Vanir into another day and another world. Odin spoke with him for a while, and then he crossed the wilderness where the grass and bushes grew, and where the horse was grazing, ready for the sudden journey. He headed toward the seashore, where the Æsir and the Vanir were gathered for the feast that old Ægir, the Giant King of the Sea, had invited them to.

THOR AND LOKI IN THE GIANTS' CITY
All but a few of the Dwellers of Asgard had come to the feast offered by Ægir the Old, the Giant King of the Sea. Frigga, the queenly wife of Odin, was there, and Frey and Freya; Iduna, who guarded the Apples of Youth, and Bragi, her husband; Tyr, the great swordsman, and Niörd, the God of the Sea, Skadi, who wedded Niörd and whose hatred for Loki was fierce, and Sif, whose golden hair was once shorn off by Loki the mischievous. Thor and Loki were there. The Dwellers of Asgard, gathered together in the hall of Ægir, waited for Odin.
All but a few of the Dwellers of Asgard had come to the feast hosted by Ægir the Old, the Giant King of the Sea. Frigga, the regal wife of Odin, was there, along with Frey and Freya; Iduna, who protected the Apples of Youth, and her husband Bragi; Tyr, the great swordsman, and Niörd, the God of the Sea; Skadi, who married Niörd and had a fierce dislike for Loki; and Sif, whose golden hair had once been cut off by the mischievous Loki. Thor and Loki were present too. The Dwellers of Asgard, gathered in the hall of Ægir, waited for Odin.
Before Odin came Loki made the company merry by the tales that he told in mockery of Thor. Loki long since had his lips unloosed from the thong that the Dwarf Brock had sewn them with. And Thor had forgotten the wrong[Pg 103] that he had done to Sif. Loki had been with Thor in his wanderings through Jötunheim, and about these wanderings he now told mocking tales.
Before Odin arrived, Loki entertained everyone with stories that poked fun at Thor. Loki had long been freed from the binding that the Dwarf Brock had sewn onto his lips. And Thor had moved on from the mistake[Pg 103] he had made with Sif. Loki had accompanied Thor in his travels through Jötunheim, and now he shared mocking tales about those adventures.
He told how he had seen Thor in his chariot of brass drawn by two goats go across Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge. None of the Æsir or the Vanir knew on what adventure Thor was bent. But Loki followed him and Thor kept him in his company.
He described how he had seen Thor riding in his brass chariot pulled by two goats crossing Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge. None of the Æsir or the Vanir knew what adventure Thor was on. But Loki followed him, and Thor kept him around.
As they traveled on in the brass chariot drawn by the two goats, Thor told Loki of the adventure on which he was bent. He would go into Jötunheim, even into Utgard, the Giants' City, and he would try his strength against the Giants. He was not afraid of aught that might happen, for he carried Miölnir, his hammer, with him.
As they rode in the brass chariot pulled by two goats, Thor shared with Loki the adventure he was determined to undertake. He planned to venture into Jötunheim, all the way to Utgard, the City of Giants, and test his strength against them. He wasn’t worried about anything that might come his way because he had Miölnir, his hammer, with him.
Their way was through Midgard, the World of Men. Once, as they were traveling on, night came upon them as they were hungry and in need of shelter. They saw a peasant's hut and they drove the chariot toward it. Unyoking the goats and leaving them standing in a hollow beside the chariot, the two, looking not like Dwellers in Asgard, but like men traveling through the country, knocked at the door of the hut and asked for food and shelter.
Their path led them through Midgard, the World of Men. One evening, as they traveled, night fell while they were hungry and in need of a place to stay. They spotted a farmer's hut and steered the chariot towards it. After unhitching the goats and leaving them by the chariot in a hollow, the two of them, looking less like inhabitants of Asgard and more like ordinary travelers, knocked on the door of the hut and requested food and shelter.
They could have shelter, the peasant and his wife told them, but they could not have food. There was little in that place, and what little there had been they had eaten for supper. The peasant showed them the inside of the hut: it was poor and bare, and there was nothing there to give anyone. In the morning, the peasant said, he would go down to the river and catch some fish for a meal.[Pg 104]
They could stay there, the peasant and his wife told them, but they wouldn't have any food. There was hardly anything in that place, and whatever little there was, they had eaten for dinner. The peasant showed them inside the hut: it was simple and empty, and there was nothing to offer anyone. In the morning, the peasant said he would go down to the river and catch some fish for a meal.[Pg 104]
"We can't wait until morning, we must eat now," said Thor, "and I think I can provide a good meal for us all." He went over to where his goats stood in the hollow beside the chariot of brass, and, striking them with his hammer, he left them lifeless on the ground. He skinned the goats then, and taking up the bones very carefully, he left them down on the skins. Skins and bones he lifted up and bringing them into the house he left them in a hole above the peasant's fireplace. "No one," said he in a commanding voice, "must touch the bones that I leave here."
"We can't wait until morning; we need to eat now," Thor said, "and I think I can whip up a good meal for all of us." He walked over to where his goats were resting next to the bronze chariot and, striking them with his hammer, left them lifeless on the ground. He skinned the goats, then carefully picked up the bones and set them down on the skins. He took the skins and bones, brought them into the house, and placed them in a hole above the peasant's fireplace. "No one," he said in a commanding voice, "must touch the bones I leave here."
Then he brought the meat into the house. Soon it was cooked and laid smoking on the table. The peasant and his wife and his son sat round the board with Thor and Loki. They had not eaten plentifully for many days, and now the man and the woman fed themselves well.
Then he brought the meat into the house. Soon it was cooked and laid steaming on the table. The peasant, his wife, and his son gathered around the table with Thor and Loki. They hadn't had a decent meal in many days, and now the man and the woman ate heartily.
Thialfi was the name of the peasant's son. He was a growing lad and had an appetite that had not been satisfied for long. While the meat was on the table his father and mother had kept him going here and there, carrying water, putting fagots on the fire, and holding a blazing stick so that those at the table might see to eat. There was not much left for him when he was able to sit down, for Thor and Loki had great appetites, and the lad's father and mother had eaten to make up for days of want. So Thialfi got little out of that plentiful feast.
Thialfi was the name of the peasant's son. He was a growing kid with an appetite that hadn't been satisfied in a while. While the meat was on the table, his parents kept him busy fetching water, adding firewood to the fire, and holding a torch so those at the table could see to eat. By the time he was able to sit down, there wasn't much left for him because Thor and Loki had huge appetites, and his parents had eaten to make up for days of going without. So Thialfi got very little from that abundant feast.
When the meal was finished they lay down on the benches. Thor, because he had made a long journey that day, slept very soundly. Thialfi lay down on a bench, too, but his thoughts were still upon the food. When all were[Pg 105] asleep, he thought, he would take one of the bones that were in the skins above him, and break and gnaw it.
When the meal was over, they lay down on the benches. Thor, having traveled a long distance that day, slept deeply. Thialfi also lay down on a bench, but his mind was still on the food. Once everyone was[Pg 105] asleep, he planned to take one of the bones that were in the bags above him and break it to gnaw on it.
So in the dead of the night the lad stood up on the bench and took down the goatskins that Thor had left so carefully there. He took out a bone, broke it, and gnawed it for the marrow. Loki was awake and saw him do this, but he, relishing mischief as much as ever, did nothing to stay the lad.
So in the middle of the night, the boy stood up on the bench and took down the goatskins that Thor had left there so carefully. He pulled out a bone, broke it, and chewed on it to get the marrow. Loki was awake and saw him do this, but loving mischief as always, he didn’t do anything to stop the boy.
He put the bone he had broken back in the skins and he left the skins back in the hole above the fireplace. Then he went to sleep on the bench.
He placed the broken bone back in the skins and left the skins in the hole above the fireplace. Then he went to sleep on the bench.
In the morning, as soon as they were up, the first thing Thor did was to take the skins out of the hole. He carried them carefully out to the hollow where he had left the goats standing. He put each goatskin down with the bones in it. He struck each with his hammer, and the goats sprang up alive, horns and hoofs and all.
In the morning, as soon as they were up, the first thing Thor did was take the skins out of the hole. He carefully carried them to the spot where he had left the goats. He laid each goatskin down with the bones in it. He struck each one with his hammer, and the goats sprang up alive, horns and hooves and all.
But one was not as he had been before. He limped badly. Thor examined the leg and found out that one bone was broken. In terrible anger he turned on the peasant, his wife, and his son. "A bone of this goat has been broken under your roof," he shouted. "For that I shall destroy your house and leave you all dead under it." Thialfi wept. Then he came forward and touched the knees of Thor. "I did not know what harm I did," he said. "I broke the bone."
But one was not as he had been before. He limped badly. Thor examined the leg and found that one bone was broken. In a terrible rage, he turned on the peasant, his wife, and his son. "A bone of this goat has been broken under your roof," he shouted. "For that, I will destroy your house and leave you all dead underneath it." Thialfi cried. Then he stepped forward and touched Thor's knees. "I didn’t realize the harm I caused," he said. "I broke the bone."
Thor had his hammer lifted up to crush him into the earth. But he could not bring it down on the weeping boy. He let his hammer rest on the ground again. "You will[Pg 106] have to do much service for me for having lamed my goat," he said. "Come with me."
Thor lifted his hammer to slam it down on him, but he couldn't bring himself to hit the sobbing boy. He set his hammer back on the ground. "You're going to owe me a lot for injuring my goat," he said. "Come with me."
And so the lad Thialfi went off with Thor and Loki. Thor took in his powerful hands the shafts of the chariot of brass and he dragged it into a lonely mountain hollow where neither men nor Giants came. And they left the goats in a great, empty forest to stay resting there until Thor called to them again.
And so the boy Thialfi went off with Thor and Loki. Thor took the brass chariot shafts in his strong hands and dragged it into a secluded mountain valley where neither humans nor Giants went. They left the goats in a vast, empty forest to rest there until Thor called for them again.
Thor and Loki and the lad Thialfi went across from Midgard into Jötunheim. Because of Miölnir, the great hammer that he carried, Thor felt safe in the Realm of the Giants. And Loki, who trusted in his own cunning, felt safe, too. The lad Thialfi trusted in Thor so much that he had no fear. They were long in making the journey, and while they were traveling Thor and Loki trained Thialfi to be a quick and a strong lad.
Thor, Loki, and the boy Thialfi traveled from Midgard to Jötunheim. With Miölnir, the powerful hammer he carried, Thor felt secure in the Realm of the Giants. Loki, relying on his own cleverness, felt safe as well. Thialfi had such faith in Thor that he was without fear. Their journey took a while, and during the trip, Thor and Loki trained Thialfi to be quick and strong.
One day they came out on a moor. All day they crossed it, and at night it still stretched far before them. A great wind was blowing, night was falling, and they saw no shelter near. In the dusk they saw a shape that looked to be a mountain and they went toward it, hoping to find some shelter in a cave.
One day, they found themselves on a moor. They walked across it all day, and even at night, it still seemed to stretch endlessly ahead. A strong wind was blowing, darkness was settling in, and they couldn’t see any shelter nearby. As it got darker, they spotted a shape that looked like a mountain, so they headed toward it, hoping to find some shelter in a cave.
Then Loki saw a lower shape that looked as if it might be a shelter. They walked around it, Loki and Thor and the lad Thialfi. It was a house, but a house most oddly shaped. The entrance was a long, wide hall that had no doorway. When they entered this hall they found five long and narrow chambers running off it. "It is an odd place, but it is the best shelter we can get," Loki said. "You and[Pg 107] I, Thor, will take the two longest rooms, and the lad Thialfi can take one of the little rooms."
Then Loki saw a lower shape that looked like it might be a shelter. They walked around it, Loki, Thor, and the boy Thialfi. It was a house, but a really oddly shaped one. The entrance was a long, wide hall that didn’t have a door. When they entered this hall, they found five long and narrow rooms branching off from it. "It’s a strange place, but it’s the best shelter we can find," Loki said. "You and I, Thor, will take the two longest rooms, and the boy Thialfi can take one of the small rooms."
They entered their chambers and they lay down to sleep. But from the mountain outside there came a noise that was like moaning forests and falling cataracts. The chamber where each one slept was shaken by the noise. Neither Thor nor Loki nor the lad Thialfi slept that night.
They walked into their rooms and got ready to sleep. But from the mountain outside, there was a sound that resembled the moaning of trees and rushing waterfalls. The room where each of them slept was rattled by the noise. Neither Thor nor Loki nor the young man Thialfi could sleep that night.
In the morning they left the five-chambered house and turned their faces toward the mountain. It was not a mountain at all, but a Giant. He was lying on the ground when they saw him, but just then he rolled over and sat up. "Little men, little men," he shouted to them, "have you passed by a glove of mine on your way?" He stood up and looked all around him. "Ho, I see my glove now," he said. Thor and Loki and the lad Thialfi stood still as the Giant came toward them. He leaned over and picked up the five-roomed shelter they had slept in. He put it on his hand. It was really his glove!
In the morning, they left the five-room house and faced the mountain. But it wasn’t a mountain at all; it was a giant. He was lying on the ground when they first saw him, but just then he rolled over and sat up. "Hey, little guys," he shouted, "have you seen a glove of mine on your way?" He stood up and looked around. "Oh, I see my glove now," he said. Thor, Loki, and the boy Thialfi stood frozen as the giant approached them. He leaned down, picked up the five-room shelter they had slept in, and placed it on his hand. It really was his glove!
Thor gripped his hammer, and Loki and the lad Thialfi stood behind him. But the Giant seemed good-humored enough. "Where might ye be bound for, little men?" said he.
Thor held his hammer tightly, while Loki and the boy Thialfi stood behind him. The Giant appeared to be in a friendly mood. "Where are you little guys headed?" he asked.
"To Utgard in Jötunheim," Thor replied boldly.
"To Utgard in Jötunheim," Thor said confidently.
"Oh, to that place," said the Giant. "Come, then, I shall be with ye so far. You can call me Skyrmir."
"Oh, to that place," said the Giant. "Come on, I'll go with you for a bit. You can call me Skyrmir."
"Can you give us breakfast?" said Thor. He spoke crossly, for he did not want it to appear that there was any reason to be afraid of the Giant.
"Can you make us breakfast?" Thor asked, sounding irritated, because he didn’t want it to seem like there was any reason to be scared of the Giant.
"I can give you breakfast," said Skyrmir, "but I don't[Pg 108] want to stop to eat now. We'll sit down as soon as I have an appetite. Come along now. Here is my wallet to carry. It has my provisions in it."
"I can make you breakfast," Skyrmir said, "but I don't want to stop to eat right now. We'll sit down as soon as I'm hungry. Come on now. Here, take my wallet. It has my supplies in it."
He gave Thor his wallet. Thor put it on his back and put Thialfi sitting upon it. On and on the Giant strode and Thor and Loki were barely able to keep up with him. It was midday before he showed any signs of halting to take breakfast.
He handed Thor his wallet. Thor placed it on his back and had Thialfi sit on it. The Giant kept walking, and Thor and Loki could hardly keep up with him. It was midday before he showed any signs of stopping to have breakfast.
They came to an enormous tree. Under it Skyrmir sat down. "I'll sleep before I eat," he said, "but you can open my wallet, my little men, and make your meal out of it." Saying this, he stretched himself out, and in a few minutes Thor and Loki and the lad Thialfi heard the same sounds as kept them awake the night before, sounds that were like forests moaning and cataracts falling. It was Skyrmir's snoring.
They arrived at a huge tree. Underneath it, Skyrmir sat down. "I'll take a nap before I eat," he said, "but you guys can open my wallet and make a meal out of what's inside." With that, he lay back, and in a few minutes, Thor, Loki, and the boy Thialfi heard the same noises that had kept them awake the night before—sounds like forests groaning and waterfalls crashing. It was Skyrmir's snoring.
Thor and Loki and the lad Thialfi were too hungry now to be disturbed by these tremendous noises. Thor tried to open the wallet, but he found it was not easy to undo the knots. Then Loki tried to open it. In spite of all Loki's cunning he could not undo the knots. Then Thor took the wallet from him and tried to break the knots by main strength. Not even Thor's strength could break them. He threw the wallet down in his rage.
Thor, Loki, and the boy Thialfi were too hungry now to be bothered by the loud noises. Thor attempted to open the wallet, but realized it wasn’t easy to untie the knots. Then Loki gave it a try. Despite all of Loki's cleverness, he couldn't untie the knots either. Thor took the wallet back from him and tried to break the knots with sheer strength. Even Thor's power couldn't break them. In his frustration, he threw the wallet down.
The snoring of Skyrmir became louder and louder. Thor stood up in his rage. He grasped Miölnir and flung it at the head of the sleeping Giant.
The snoring of Skyrmir grew louder and louder. Thor jumped up in his anger. He grabbed Miölnir and hurled it at the head of the sleeping Giant.
The hammer struck him on the head. But Skyrmir only stirred in his sleep. "Did a leaf fall on my head?" he said.[Pg 109]
The hammer hit him on the head. But Skyrmir just shifted in his sleep. "Did a leaf fall on my head?" he said.[Pg 109]
He turned round on the other side and went to sleep again. The hammer came back to Thor's hand. As soon as Skyrmir snored he flung it again, aiming at the Giant's forehead. It struck there. The Giant opened his eyes. "Has an acorn fallen on my forehead?" he said.
He turned to the other side and went back to sleep. The hammer returned to Thor's hand. As soon as Skyrmir started snoring, he threw it again, targeting the Giant's forehead. It hit right there. The Giant opened his eyes. "Did an acorn drop on my forehead?" he said.
Again he went to sleep. But now Thor, terribly roused, stood over his head with the hammer held in his hands. He struck him on the forehead. It was the greatest blow that Thor had ever dealt.
Again he went to sleep. But now Thor, extremely angry, stood over him with the hammer in his hands. He hit him on the forehead. It was the hardest blow that Thor had ever given.
"A bird is pecking at my forehead—there is no chance to sleep here," said Skyrmir, sitting up. "And you, little men, did you have breakfast yet? Toss over my wallet to me and I shall give you some provision." The lad Thialfi brought him the wallet. Skyrmir opened it, took out his provisions, and gave a share to Thor and Loki and the lad Thialfi. Thor would not take provision from him, but Loki and the lad Thialfi took it and ate. When the meal was finished Skyrmir rose up and said, "Time for us to be going toward Utgard."
"A bird is pecking at my forehead—there's no chance of sleeping here," said Skyrmir, sitting up. "And you, little guys, have you had breakfast yet? Toss my wallet over to me and I'll share some food." The boy Thialfi handed him the wallet. Skyrmir opened it, took out his food, and gave some to Thor, Loki, and Thialfi. Thor refused to take food from him, but Loki and Thialfi accepted it and ate. Once they finished their meal, Skyrmir stood up and said, "It's time for us to head toward Utgard."
As they went on their way Skyrmir talked to Loki. "I always feel very small when I go into Utgard," he said. "You see, I'm such a small and a weak fellow and the folk who live there are so big and powerful. But you and your friends will be welcomed in Utgard. They will be sure to make little pets of you."
As they traveled, Skyrmir chatted with Loki. "I always feel really tiny when I go into Utgard," he said. "You see, I'm just a small and weak guy, and the people who live there are so big and strong. But you and your friends will be welcomed in Utgard. They’ll definitely treat you like little pets."
And then he left them and they went into Utgard, the City of the Giants. Giants were going up and down in the streets. They were not so huge as Skyrmir would have them believe, Loki noticed.[Pg 110]
And then he left them, and they entered Utgard, the City of the Giants. Giants were moving around in the streets. They weren't as massive as Skyrmir led them to think, Loki observed.[Pg 110]
Utgard was the Asgard of the Giants. But in its buildings there was not a line of the beauty that there was in the palaces of the Gods, Gladsheim and Breidablik or Fensalir. Huge but shapeless the buildings arose, like mountains or icebergs. O beautiful Asgard with the dome above it of the deepest blue! Asgard with the clouds around it heaped up like mountains of diamonds! Asgard with its Rainbow Bridge and its glittering gates! O beautiful Asgard, could it be indeed that these Giants would one day overthrow you?
Utgard was the Asgard of the Giants. But its buildings lacked the beauty found in the palaces of the Gods, Gladsheim, Breidablik, or Fensalir. The huge, formless structures loomed like mountains or icebergs. Oh, beautiful Asgard with your deep blue dome above! Asgard with clouds stacked around you like mountains of diamonds! Asgard with your Rainbow Bridge and shiny gates! Oh, beautiful Asgard, could it really be that these Giants would one day bring you down?
Thor and Loki with the lad Thialfi went to the palace of the King. The hammer that Thor gripped would, they knew, make them safe even there. They passed between rows of Giant guards and came to the King's seat. "We know you, Thor and Loki," said the Giant King, "and we know that Thor has come to Utgard to try his strength against the Giants. We shall have a contest tomorrow. Today there are sports for our boys. If your young servant should like to try his swiftness against our youths, let him enter the race today."
Thor and Loki, along with the young Thialfi, went to the King’s palace. They knew that the hammer Thor carried would keep them safe even there. They walked past lines of Giant guards and reached the King's throne. "We know you, Thor and Loki," said the Giant King, "and we know that Thor has come to Utgard to test his strength against the Giants. We’ll have a contest tomorrow. Today, there are games for our boys. If your young servant wants to race against our youths, he is welcome to join the race today."
Now Thialfi was the best runner in Midgard and all the time he had been with them Loki and Thor had trained him in quickness. And so Thialfi was not fearful of racing against the Giants' youths.
Now Thialfi was the fastest runner in Midgard, and throughout his time with them, Loki and Thor had trained him to be quick. So, Thialfi wasn't afraid to race against the Giants' youths.
The King called on one named Hugi and placed him against Thialfi. The pair started together. Thialfi sped off. Loki and Thor watched the race anxiously, for they thought it would be well for them if they had a triumph over the dwellers in Utgard in the first contest. But they[Pg 111] saw Hugi leave Thialfi behind. They saw the Giant youth reach the winning post, circle round it, and come back to the starting place before Thialfi had reached the end of the course.
The King called a guy named Hugi and had him race against Thialfi. They both took off at the same time. Thialfi took off quickly. Loki and Thor watched the race nervously, hoping they would win against the dwellers of Utgard in the first contest. But they[Pg 111] saw Hugi leave Thialfi in the dust. They watched as the Giant youth reached the finish line, went around it, and returned to the starting point before Thialfi even made it to the end of the course.
Thialfi, who did not know how it was that he had been beaten, asked that he be let run the race with Hugi again. The pair started off once more, and this time it did not seem to Thor and Loki that Hugi had left the starting place at all—he was back there almost as soon as the race had started.
Thialfi, unsure how he had lost, requested to race Hugi again. The two took off once more, and this time, Thor and Loki didn’t even think Hugi had started running—he was back at the starting line almost as soon as the race began.
They came back from the racing ground to the palace. The Giant King and his friends with Thor and Loki sat down to the supper table. "Tomorrow," said the King, "we shall have our great contest when Asa Thor will show us his power. Have you of Asgard ever heard of one who would enter a contest in eating? We might have a contest in eating at this supper board if we could get one who would match himself with Logi here. He can eat more than anyone in Jötunheim."
They returned from the racetrack to the palace. The Giant King and his friends, along with Thor and Loki, sat down at the dinner table. "Tomorrow," said the King, "we'll have our big contest when Asa Thor will show us his strength. Have you from Asgard ever heard of someone who would join a eating contest? We could have an eating contest at this dinner table if we could find someone to compete against Logi here. He can eat more than anyone in Jötunheim."
"And I," said Loki, "can eat more than any two in Jötunheim. I will match myself against your Logi."
"And I," said Loki, "can eat more than any two in Jötunheim. I will compete against your Logi."
"Good!" said the Giant King. And all the Giants present said, "Good! This will be a sight worth seeing."
"Great!" said the Giant King. And all the Giants there responded, "Awesome! This will be something worth watching."
Then they put scores of plates along one side of the table, each plate filled with meat. Loki began at one end and Logi began at the other. They started to eat, moving toward each other as each cleared a plate. Plate after plate was emptied, and Thor standing by with the Giants was amazed to see how much Loki ate. But Logi on the other[Pg 112] side was leaving plate after plate emptied. At last the two stood together with scores of plates on each side of them. "He has not defeated me," cried Loki. "I have cleared as many plates as your champion, O King of the Giants."
Then they set dozens of plates along one side of the table, each filled with meat. Loki started at one end and Logi began at the other. They began eating, moving toward each other as they cleared each plate. Plate after plate was emptied, and Thor, standing with the Giants, was amazed at how much Loki consumed. However, Logi on the other[Pg 112] side was also finishing plate after plate. Finally, the two stood together with piles of empty plates on each side of them. "He hasn't beaten me," shouted Loki. "I've cleared as many plates as your champion, O King of the Giants."
"But you have not cleared them so well," said the King.
"But you haven't cleared them very well," said the King.
"Loki has eaten all the meat that was upon them," said Thor.
"Loki has eaten all the meat that was on them," Thor said.
"But Logi has eaten the bones with the meat," said the Giant King. "Look and see if it be not so."
"But Logi has eaten the bones along with the meat," said the Giant King. "Check and see if that's not the case."
Thor went to the plates. Where Loki had eaten, the bones were left on the plates. Where Logi had eaten, nothing was left: bones as well as meat were consumed, and all the plates were left bare.
Thor went to the plates. Where Loki had eaten, the bones were left on the plates. Where Logi had eaten, nothing was left: both the bones and the meat were gone, and all the plates were completely empty.
"We are beaten," said Thor to Loki.
"We've lost," Thor said to Loki.
"Tomorrow, Thor," said Loki, "you must show all your strength or the Giants will cease to dread the might of the Dwellers in Asgard."
"Tomorrow, Thor," said Loki, "you have to show your full strength or the Giants won't fear the power of the Dwellers in Asgard anymore."
"Be not afraid," said Thor. "No one in Jötunheim will triumph over me."
"Don't be afraid," said Thor. "No one in Jötunheim can defeat me."
The next day Thor and Loki came into the great hall of Utgard. The Giant King was there with a throng of his friends. Thor marched into the hall with Miölnir, his great hammer, in his hands. "Our young men have been drinking out of this horn," said the King, "and they want to know if you, Asa Thor, would drink out of it a morning draught. But I must tell you that they think that no one of the Æsir could empty the horn at one draught."
The next day, Thor and Loki walked into the great hall of Utgard. The Giant King was there with a crowd of his friends. Thor strode into the hall with Miölnir, his massive hammer, in his hands. "Our young men have been drinking from this horn," said the King, "and they want to know if you, Asa Thor, would take a morning drink from it. But I have to tell you that they believe no one from the Æsir could finish the horn in one go."
"Give it to me," said Thor. "There is no horn you can hand me that I cannot empty at a draught."[Pg 113]
"Give it to me," said Thor. "There's no horn you can give me that I can't finish in one go."[Pg 113]
A great horn, brimmed and flowing, was brought over to him. Handing Miölnir to Loki and bidding him stand so that he might keep the hammer in sight, Thor raised the horn to his mouth. He drank and drank. He felt sure there was not a drop left in the horn as he laid it on the ground. "There," he gasped, "your Giant horn is drained."
A big horn, full and overflowing, was brought to him. He handed Miölnir to Loki and told him to stand so he could keep the hammer in sight. Thor raised the horn to his mouth. He drank and drank. He was sure there wasn’t a single drop left in the horn when he set it down on the ground. “There,” he gasped, “your Giant horn is empty.”
The Giants looked within the horn and laughed. "Drained, Asa Thor!" said the Giant King. "Look into the horn again. You have hardly drunk below the brim."
The Giants peered into the horn and chuckled. "Empty, Asa Thor!" said the Giant King. "Take another look at the horn. You’ve barely sipped from the top."
And Thor looked into it and saw that the horn was not half emptied. In a mighty rage he lifted it to his lips again. He drank and drank and drank. Then, satisfied that he had emptied it to the bottom, he left the horn on the ground and walked over to the other side of the hall.
And Thor looked at it and saw that the horn was still half full. In a fit of rage, he lifted it to his lips again. He drank and drank and drank. Finally, convinced that he had emptied it completely, he left the horn on the ground and walked over to the other side of the hall.
"Thor thinks he has drained the horn," said one of the Giants, lifting it up. "But see, friends, what remains in it."
"Thor thinks he’s emptied the horn," said one of the Giants, raising it up. "But look, friends, what’s left inside it."
Thor strode back and looked again into the horn. It was still half filled. He turned round to see that all the Giants were laughing at him.
Thor walked back and looked again into the horn. It was still half full. He turned around to see that all the Giants were laughing at him.
"Asa Thor, Asa Thor," said the Giant King, "we know not how you are going to deal with us in the next feat, but you certainly are not able to drink against the Giants."
"Asa Thor, Asa Thor," said the Giant King, "we don’t know how you plan to handle us in the next challenge, but you definitely can't out-drink the Giants."
Said Thor: "I can lift up and set down any being in your hall."
Said Thor: "I can lift and move any being in your hall."
As he said this a great iron-colored cat bounded into the hall and stood before Thor, her back arched and her fur bristling.
As he said this, a big gray cat sprang into the hall and stood in front of Thor, her back arched and her fur standing on end.
"Then lift the cat off the ground," said the Giant King.
"Then pick the cat up off the ground," said the Giant King.
Thor strode to the cat, determined to lift her up and[Pg 114] fling her amongst the mocking Giants. He put his hands to the cat, but he could not raise her. Up, up went Thor's arms, up, up, as high as they could go. The cat's arched back went up to the roof, but her feet were never taken off the ground. And as he heaved and heaved with all his might he heard the laughter of the Giants all round him.
Thor walked over to the cat, determined to pick her up and[Pg 114] toss her among the mocking Giants. He placed his hands on the cat, but he couldn’t lift her. Up, up went Thor's arms, up, up, as high as they could reach. The cat's arched back touched the roof, but her feet never left the ground. And as he strained and strained with all his strength, he heard the laughter of the Giants all around him.
He turned away, his eyes flaming with anger. "I am not wont to try to lift cats," he said. "Bring me one to wrestle with, and I swear you shall see me overthrow him."
He turned away, his eyes blazing with anger. "I'm not used to trying to lift cats," he said. "Bring me one to wrestle with, and I promise you'll see me take it down."
"Here is one for you to wrestle with, Asa Thor," said the King. Thor looked round and saw an old woman hobbling toward him. She was blear-eyed and toothless. "This is Ellie, my ancient nurse," said the Giant King. "She is the one we would have you wrestle with."
"Here’s someone for you to wrestle with, Asa Thor," said the King. Thor looked around and saw an old woman shuffling toward him. She was bleary-eyed and toothless. "This is Ellie, my aged nurse," said the Giant King. "She’s the one we want you to wrestle with."
"Thor does not wrestle with old women. I will lay my hands on your tallest Giants instead."
"Thor doesn't fight old women. I’ll take on your biggest Giants instead."
"Ellie has come where you are," said the Giant King. "Now it is she who will lay hands upon you."
"Ellie is here with you," said the Giant King. "Now it's her turn to touch you."
The old woman hobbled toward Thor, her eyes gleaming under her falling fringes of gray hair. Thor stood, unable to move as the hag came toward him. She laid her hands upon his arms. Her feet began to trip at his. He tried to cast her from him. Then he found that her feet and her hands were as strong against his as bands and stakes of iron.
The old woman shuffled over to Thor, her eyes shining beneath her falling gray hair. Thor stood frozen as the hag approached him. She placed her hands on his arms. Her feet started to stumble against his. He tried to push her away. Then he realized that her feet and hands were as strong against his as iron bands and stakes.
Then began a wrestling match in earnest between Thor and the ancient crone Ellie. Round and round the hall they wrestled, and Thor was not able to bend the old woman backward nor sideways. Instead he became less[Pg 115] and less able under her terrible grasp. She forced him down, down, and at last he could only save himself from being left prone on the ground by throwing himself down on one knee and holding the hag by the shoulders. She tried to force him down on the ground, but she could not do that. Then she broke from him, hobbled to the door and went out of the hall.
Then a real wrestling match started between Thor and the ancient crone Ellie. They went round and round the hall, and Thor couldn’t bend the old woman backward or sideways. Instead, he became less[Pg 115] and less able under her strong grip. She forced him down, and eventually, the only way he could avoid being flat on the ground was by dropping to one knee and holding onto the hag's shoulders. She struggled to push him down, but couldn’t do it. Then she broke free from him, hobbled to the door, and left the hall.
Thor rose up and took the hammer from Loki's hands. Without a word he went out of the hall and along the ways and toward the gate of the Giants' City. He spoke no word to Loki nor to the lad Thialfi who went with him for the seven weeks that they journeyed through Jötunheim.
Thor got up and took the hammer from Loki’s hands. Without saying a word, he left the hall and made his way toward the gate of the Giants' City. He didn’t speak to Loki or to the boy Thialfi who accompanied him during the seven weeks they traveled through Jötunheim.

HOW THOR AND LOKI BEFOOLED
THRYM THE GIANT
Loki told another tale about Thor—about Thor and Thrym, a stupid Giant who had cunning streaks in him. Loki and Thor had been in this Giant's house. He had made a feast for them and Thor had been unwatchful.
Loki shared another story about Thor—about Thor and Thrym, a foolish Giant who had some cleverness to him. Loki and Thor had visited this Giant's home. He had prepared a feast for them, and Thor had let his guard down.
Then when they were far from Jötunheim Thor missed Miölnir, missed the hammer that was the defence of Asgard and the help of the Gods. He could not remember how or where he had mislaid it. Loki's thoughts went toward Thrym, that stupid Giant who yet had cunning streaks in him. Thor, who had lost the hammer that he had sworn never to let out of his sight, did not know what to do.
Then, when they were far from Jötunheim, Thor missed Miölnir, the hammer that was the defense of Asgard and the aid of the Gods. He couldn't remember how or where he had lost it. Loki's thoughts turned to Thrym, that foolish Giant who still had some cleverness. Thor, who had lost the hammer he had promised never to let out of his sight, didn't know what to do.
But Loki thought it would be worth while to see if Thrym knew anything about it. He went first to Asgard.[Pg 117] He hurried across the Rainbow Bridge and passed Heimdall without speaking to him. To none of the Dwellers in Asgard whom he met did he dare relate the tidings of Thor's loss. He spoke to none until he came to Frigga's palace.
But Loki thought it would be worth it to see if Thrym knew anything about it. He went first to Asgard.[Pg 117] He rushed across the Rainbow Bridge and passed Heimdall without saying a word. To none of the inhabitants of Asgard that he encountered did he dare mention the news of Thor's loss. He spoke to no one until he reached Frigga's palace.
To Frigga he said, "You must lend me your falcon dress until I fly to Thrym's dwelling and find out if he knows where Miölnir is."
To Frigga he said, "You have to let me borrow your falcon costume until I fly to Thrym's place and see if he knows where Miölnir is."
"If every feather was silver I would give it to you to go on such an errand," Frigga said.
"If every feather were silver, I would give them to you to carry out such a task," Frigga said.
So Loki put on the falcon dress and flew to Jötunheim and came near Thrym's dwelling. He found the Giant upon a hillside putting golden and silver collars upon the necks of his hounds. Loki in the plumage of a falcon perched on the rock above him, watching the Giant with falcon eyes.
So Loki put on the falcon outfit and flew to Jötunheim, getting close to Thrym's home. He saw the Giant on a hill, putting golden and silver collars on his hounds. Loki, in the falcon feathers, perched on the rock above him, watching the Giant with sharp eyes.
And while he was there he heard the Giant speak boastful words. "I put collars of silver and gold on you now, my hounds," said he, "but soon we Giants will have the gold of Asgard to deck our hounds and our steeds, yea, even the necklace of Freya to put upon you, the best of my hounds. For Miölnir, the defence of Asgard, is in Thrym's holding."
And while he was there, he heard the Giant bragging. "I’m putting silver and gold collars on you now, my hounds," he said, "but soon we Giants will have the gold of Asgard to adorn our hounds and our horses, yes, even Freya's necklace for you, the best of my hounds. Because Miölnir, the protector of Asgard, is in Thrym's possession."
Then Loki spoke to him. "Yea, we know that Miölnir is in thy possession, O Thrym," said he, "but know thou that the eyes of the watchful Gods are upon thee."
Then Loki spoke to him. "Yeah, we know that Mjölnir is in your possession, O Thrym," he said, "but know that the eyes of the watchful Gods are upon you."
"Ha, Loki, Shape-changer," said Thrym, "you are there! But all your watching will not help you to find Miölnir.[Pg 118] I have buried Thor's hammer eight miles deep in the earth. Find it if you can. It is below the caves of the Dwarfs."
"Ha, Loki, Shape-shifter," said Thrym, "you're here! But all your spying won't help you find Mjölnir.[Pg 118] I've buried Thor's hammer eight miles deep underground. Try to find it if you can. It's beneath the Dwarfs' caves."
"It is useless for us to search for Thor's hammer," said Loki; "eh Thrym?"
"It’s pointless for us to look for Thor's hammer," said Loki; "right, Thrym?"
"It is useless for you to search for it," said the Giant sulkily.
"It’s pointless for you to look for it," the Giant said grumpily.
"But what a recompense you would gain if you restored Thor's hammer to the Dwellers in Asgard," Loki said.
"But think of the reward you’d receive if you returned Thor's hammer to the people in Asgard," Loki said.
"No, cunning Loki, I will never restore it, not for any recompense," said Thrym.
"No, clever Loki, I will never give it back, not for any reward," said Thrym.
"Yet bethink thee, Thrym," said Loki. "Is there nought in Asgard you would like to own? No treasure, no possession? Odin's ring or Frey's ship, Skidbladnir?"
"Think about it, Thrym," said Loki. "Is there nothing in Asgard you'd want to own? No treasure, no possessions? Odin's ring or Frey's ship, Skidbladnir?"
"No, no," said Thrym. "Only one thing could the Dwellers in Asgard offer me that I would take in exchange for Miölnir, Thor's hammer."
"No, no," said Thrym. "There’s only one thing the Dwellers in Asgard could offer me that I'd accept in exchange for Miölnir, Thor's hammer."
"And what would that be, Thrym?" said Loki, flying toward him.
"And what would that be, Thrym?" Loki asked, flying toward him.
"She whom many Giants have striven to gain—Freya, for my wife," said Thrym.
"She that many Giants have tried to win—Freya, to be my wife," said Thrym.
Loki watched Thrym for long with his falcon eyes. He saw that the Giant would not alter his demand. "I will tell the Dwellers in Asgard of your demand," he said at last, and he flew away.
Loki watched Thrym closely with his sharp eyes. He realized that the Giant wouldn’t change his demand. "I'll inform the people in Asgard about your request," he finally said, and then he flew away.
Loki knew that the Dwellers in Asgard would never let Freya be taken from them to become the wife of Thrym, the stupidest of the Giants. He flew back.
Loki knew that the people in Asgard would never allow Freya to be taken away to become the wife of Thrym, the dumbest of the Giants. He flew back.
By this time all the Dwellers in Asgard had heard of the[Pg 119] loss of Miölnir, the help of the Gods. Heimdall shouted to him as he crossed the Rainbow Bridge to ask what tidings he brought back. But Loki did not stop to speak to the Warden of the Bridge but went straight to the hall where the Gods sat in Council.
By now, everyone living in Asgard knew about the[Pg 119] loss of Miölnir, the assistance of the gods. Heimdall called out to him as he crossed the Rainbow Bridge to ask what news he had. However, Loki didn't stop to talk to the Warden of the Bridge and went directly to the hall where the gods were meeting.
To the Æsir and the Vanir he told Thrym's demand. None would agree to let the beautiful Freya go live in Jötunheim as a wife to the stupidest of the Giants. All in the Council were cast down. The Gods would never again be able to help mortal men, for now that Miölnir was in the Giants' hands all their strength would have to be used in the defence of Asgard.
To the Æsir and the Vanir, he shared Thrym's demand. No one would agree to let the beautiful Freya go live in Jötunheim as a wife to the dumbest of the Giants. Everyone in the Council felt defeated. The Gods would never be able to help mortals again, because now that Miölnir was in the Giants' hands, all their strength would have to be focused on defending Asgard.
So they sat in the Council with looks downcast. But cunning Loki said, "I have thought of a trick that may win back the hammer from stupid Thrym. Let us pretend to send Freya to Jötunheim as a bride for him. But let one of the Gods go in Freya's veil and dress."
So they sat in the Council looking dejected. But clever Loki said, "I've come up with a scheme that might help us get the hammer back from dimwitted Thrym. Let's pretend to send Freya to Jötunheim as his bride. But one of the Gods can go disguised in Freya's veil and dress."
"Which of the Gods would bring himself to do so shameful a thing?" said those in the Council.
"Which of the gods would stoop to do something so shameful?" said those in the Council.
"Oh, he who lost the hammer, Thor, should be prepared to do as much to win it back," said Loki.
"Oh, the one who lost the hammer, Thor, should be ready to do whatever it takes to get it back," said Loki.
"Thor, Thor! Let Thor win back the hammer from Thrym by Loki's trick," said the Æsir and the Vanir. They left it to Loki to arrange how Thor should go to Jötunheim as a bride for Thrym.
"Thor, Thor! Let's have Thor get his hammer back from Thrym using Loki's trick," said the Æsir and the Vanir. They trusted Loki to figure out how Thor should go to Jötunheim disguised as Thrym's bride.
Loki left the Council of the Gods and came to where he had left Thor. "There is but one way to win the hammer back, Thor," he said, "and the Gods in Council have decreed that you shall take it."[Pg 120]
Loki left the Council of the Gods and went to where he had left Thor. "There's only one way to get the hammer back, Thor," he said, "and the Gods in Council have decided that you will reclaim it."[Pg 120]
"What is the way?" said Thor. "But no matter what it is, tell me of it and I shall do as thou dost say."
"What is the way?" said Thor. "But no matter what it is, just tell me about it and I'll do what you say."
"Then," said laughing Loki, "I am to take you to Jötunheim as a bride for Thrym. Thou art to go in bridal dress and veil, in Freya's veil and bridal dress."
"Then," laughed Loki, "I’m supposed to take you to Jötunheim as Thrym’s bride. You’ll need to wear a wedding dress and a veil, just like Freya’s."
"What! I dress in woman's garb?" shouted Thor.
"What! I'm wearing women's clothes?" shouted Thor.
"Yea, Thor, and wear a veil over your head and a garland of flowers upon it."
"Yeah, Thor, and put a veil over your head and a crown of flowers on it."
"I—I wear a garland of flowers?"
"I'm wearing a flower crown?"
"And rings upon thy fingers. And a bunch of housekeeper's keys in thy girdle."
"And rings on your fingers. And a bunch of housekeeping keys at your waist."
"Cease thy mockery, Loki," said Thor roughly, "or I shall shake thee."
"Stop your teasing, Loki," Thor said harshly, "or I’ll shake you."
"It is no mockery. Thou wilt have to do this to win Miölnir back for the defence of Asgard. Thrym will take no other recompense than Freya. I would mock him by bringing thee to him in Freya's veil and dress. When thou art in his hall and he asks thee to join hands with him, say thou wilt not until he puts Miölnir into thy hands. Then when thy mighty hammer is in thy holding thou canst deal with him and with all in his hall. And I shall be with thee as thy bridesmaid! O sweet, sweet maiden Thor!"
"It’s not a joke. You’ll have to do this to get Miölnir back for the defense of Asgard. Thrym won’t accept any payment other than Freya. I would tease him by bringing you to him dressed in Freya's veil and clothes. When you’re in his hall and he asks you to marry him, say you won’t until he gives Miölnir to you. Then, once you have your mighty hammer, you can handle him and everyone else in his hall. And I’ll be there with you as your bridesmaid! Oh, sweet, sweet maiden Thor!"
"Loki," said Thor, "thou didst devise all this to mock me. I in a bridal dress! I with a bride's veil upon me! The Dwellers in Asgard will never cease to laugh at me."
"Loki," Thor said, "you planned all this to make fun of me. Me in a wedding dress! Me with a bridal veil on! The people of Asgard will never stop laughing at me."
"Yea," said Loki, "but there will never be laughter again in Asgard unless thou art able to bring back the hammer that thine unwatchfulness lost."
"Yeah," said Loki, "but there will never be laughter again in Asgard unless you can bring back the hammer that your carelessness lost."
"True," said Thor unhappily, "and is this, thinkst[Pg 121] thou, Loki, the only way to win back Miölnir from Thrym?"
"True," Thor said unhappily, "and is this, do you think, Loki, the only way to get Miölnir back from Thrym?"
"It is the only way, O Thor," said the cunning Loki.
"It’s the only way, Thor," said the crafty Loki.
So Thor and Loki set out for Jötunheim and the dwelling of Thrym. A messenger had gone before them to tell Thrym that Freya was coming with her bridesmaid; that the wedding-feast was to be prepared and the guests gathered and that Miölnir was to be at hand so that it might be given over to the Dwellers in Asgard. Thrym and his Giant mother hastened to have everything in readiness.
So Thor and Loki headed to Jötunheim to find Thrym. A messenger had already gone ahead to inform Thrym that Freya was coming with her bridesmaid; that the wedding feast was to be prepared and the guests gathered, and that Miölnir was to be ready so it could be handed over to the residents of Asgard. Thrym and his Giant mother quickly worked to get everything ready.
Thor and Loki came to the Giant's house in the dress of a bride and a bridesmaid. A veil was over Thor's head hiding his beard and his fierce eyes. A red-embroidered robe he wore and at his side hung a girdle of housekeeper's keys. Loki was veiled, too. The hall of Thrym's great house was swept and garnished and great tables were laid for the feast. And Thrym's mother was going from one guest to another, vaunting that her son was getting one of the beauteous Dwellers in Asgard for his bride, Freya, whom so many of the Giants had tried to win.
Thor and Loki arrived at the Giant's house dressed as a bride and a bridesmaid. A veil covered Thor's head, hiding his beard and fierce eyes. He wore a red-embroidered robe, and a belt full of housekeeper's keys hung at his side. Loki was also veiled. The hall of Thrym's grand house was clean and beautifully decorated, with large tables set up for the feast. Thrym's mother was moving from one guest to another, boasting that her son was marrying one of the beautiful residents of Asgard, Freya, whom many of the Giants had tried to win over.
When Thor and Loki stepped across the threshold Thrym went to welcome them. He wanted to raise the veil of his bride and give her a kiss. Loki quickly laid his hand on the Giant's shoulder.
When Thor and Loki crossed the threshold, Thrym went to greet them. He wanted to lift the veil of his bride and give her a kiss. Loki quickly placed his hand on the Giant's shoulder.
"Forbear," he whispered. "Do not raise her veil. We Dwellers in Asgard are reserved and bashful. Freya would be much offended to be kissed before this company."
"Wait," he whispered. "Don't lift her veil. We Dwellers in Asgard are modest and shy. Freya would be very upset if someone kissed her in front of this group."
"Aye, aye," said Thrym's old mother. "Do not raise thy bride's veil, son. These Dwellers in Asgard are more re[Pg 122]fined in their ways than we, the Giants." Then the old woman took Thor by the hand and led him to the table.
"Yeah, yeah," said Thrym's old mother. "Don’t lift your bride's veil, son. These folks in Asgard are more sophisticated in their ways than we, the Giants." Then the old woman took Thor by the hand and led him to the table.
The size and the girth of the bride did not surprise the huge Giants who were in the wedding company. They stared at Thor and Loki, but they could see nothing of their faces and little of their forms because of their veils.
The size and shape of the bride didn’t shock the massive Giants who were at the wedding. They looked at Thor and Loki, but they could see almost nothing of their faces and very little of their bodies because of their veils.
Thor sat at the table with Thrym on one side of him and Loki on the other. Then the feast began. Thor, not noticing that what he did was unbecoming to a refined maiden, ate eight salmon right away. Loki nudged him and pressed his foot, but he did not heed Loki. After the salmon he ate a whole ox.
Thor sat at the table with Thrym on one side and Loki on the other. Then the feast started. Thor, unaware that his behavior was inappropriate for a proper lady, quickly devoured eight salmon. Loki nudged him and kicked his foot, but Thor ignored him. After the salmon, he ate an entire ox.
"These maids of Asgard," said the Giants to each other, "they may be refined, as Thrym's mother says, but their appetites are lusty enough."
"These maids of Asgard," the Giants said to one another, "they may be refined, as Thrym's mother claims, but their appetites are definitely strong."
"No wonder she eats, poor thing," said Loki to Thrym. "It is eight days since we left Asgard. And Freya never ate upon the way, so anxious was she to see Thrym and to come to his house."
"No wonder she's eating, poor thing," said Loki to Thrym. "It's been eight days since we left Asgard. And Freya didn't eat on the way, she was so eager to see Thrym and get to his house."
"Poor darling, poor darling," said the Giant. "What she has eaten is little after all."
"Poor thing, poor thing," said the Giant. "What she has eaten is hardly anything."
Thor nodded his head toward the mead vat. Thrym ordered his servants to bring a measure to his bride. The servants were kept coming with measures to Thor. While the Giants watched, and while Loki nudged and nodded, he drank three barrels of mead.
Thor nodded toward the mead vat. Thrym told his servants to bring a serving for his bride. The servants kept bringing servings to Thor. While the Giants looked on, and while Loki nudged and nodded, he drank three barrels of mead.
"Oh," said the Giants to Thrym's mother, "we are not so sorry that we failed to win a bride from Asgard."
"Oh," the Giants said to Thrym's mother, "we're not that upset about missing out on a bride from Asgard."
And now a piece of the veil slipped aside and Thor's[Pg 123] eyes were seen for an instant. "Oh, how does it come that Freya has such glaring eyes?" said Thrym.
And now a bit of the veil moved aside, and Thor's[Pg 123] eyes were revealed for a moment. "Wow, how is it that Freya has such bright eyes?" said Thrym.
"Poor thing, poor thing," said Loki, "no wonder her eyes are glaring and staring. She has not slept for eight nights, so anxious was she to come to you and to your house, Thrym. But now the time has come for you to join hands with your bride. First, put into her hands the hammer Miölnir that she may know the great recompense that the Giants have given for her coming."
"Poor thing, poor thing," said Loki, "no wonder her eyes are glaring and staring. She hasn't slept for eight nights, so anxious was she to see you and your home, Thrym. But now it's time for you to take your bride's hand. First, give her the hammer Miölnir so she understands the great price the Giants have paid for her arrival."
Then Thrym, the stupidest of the Giants, rose up and brought Miölnir, the defence of Asgard, into the feasting hall. Thor could hardly restrain himself from springing up and seizing it from the Giant. But Loki was able to keep him still. Thrym brought over the hammer and put the handle into the hands of her whom he thought was his bride. Thor's hands closed on his hammer. Instantly he stood up. The veil fell off him. His countenance and his blazing eyes were seen by all. He struck one blow on the wall of the house. Down it crashed. Then Thor went striding out of the ruin with Loki beside him, while within the Giants bellowed as the roof and walls fell down on them. And so was Miölnir, the defence of Asgard, lost and won back.
Then Thrym, the dumbest of the Giants, stood up and brought Miölnir, the protector of Asgard, into the feasting hall. Thor could barely hold himself back from jumping up and grabbing it from the Giant. But Loki managed to keep him calm. Thrym handed the hammer over and placed the handle in the hands of the woman he thought was his bride. Thor's hands gripped his hammer. In an instant, he stood up. The veil fell away from him. His fierce face and blazing eyes were visible to everyone. He smashed one blow against the wall of the house. It came crashing down. Then Thor strode out of the wreckage with Loki beside him, while inside, the Giants roared as the roof and walls collapsed on them. And thus, Miölnir, the protector of Asgard, was lost and reclaimed.

ÆGIR'S FEAST:
HOW THOR TRIUMPHED
The time between midday and evening wore on while the Æsir and the Vanir gathered for the feast in old Ægir's hall listened to the stories that Loki told in mockery of Thor. The night came, but no banquet was made ready for the Dwellers in Asgard. They called to Ægir's two underservants, Fimaffenger and Elder, and they bade them bring them a supper. Slight was what they got, but they went to bed saying, "Great must be the preparations that old Ægir is making to feast us tomorrow."
The time between noon and evening passed as the Æsir and the Vanir gathered for the feast in old Ægir's hall, listening to Loki mock Thor with his stories. Night fell, but no banquet was prepared for the residents of Asgard. They called for Ægir's two servants, Fimaffenger and Elder, and asked them to bring a dinner. What they received was meager, but they went to bed saying, "Old Ægir must be making grand preparations for our feast tomorrow."
The morrow came and the midday of the morrow, and still the Dwellers in Asgard saw no preparations being made for the banquet. Then Frey rose up and went to seek old Ægir, the Giant King of the Sea. He found him[Pg 125] sitting with bowed head in his inner hall. "Ho, Ægir," he said, "what of the banquet that you have offered to the Dwellers in Asgard?"
The next day came, and by midday, the residents of Asgard still saw no preparations for the feast. Then Frey got up and went to look for old Ægir, the Giant King of the Sea. He found him[Pg 125] sitting with his head down in his inner hall. "Hey, Ægir," he said, "what’s going on with the banquet you promised to the people of Asgard?"
Old Ægir mumbled and pulled at his beard. At last he looked his guest in the face and told why the banquet was not being made ready. The mead for the feast was not yet brewed. And there was little chance of being able to brew mead that would do for all, for Ægir's hall was lacking a mead kettle that would contain enough.
Old Ægir grumbled and tugged at his beard. Finally, he looked his guest in the eye and explained why the banquet wasn't being prepared. The mead for the feast hadn’t been brewed yet. And there was a slim chance of brewing enough mead for everyone, because Ægir's hall was missing a mead kettle large enough to hold it all.
When the Æsir and the Vanir heard this they were sorely disappointed. Who now, outside of Asgard, would give them a feast? Ægir was the only one of the Giants who was friendly to them, and Ægir could not give them full entertainment.
When the Æsir and the Vanir heard this, they were really let down. Who outside of Asgard would throw them a feast now? Ægir was the only Giant who liked them, and he couldn’t provide them with a full celebration.
Then a Giant youth who was there spoke up and said, "My kinsman, the Giant Hrymer, has a mead kettle that is a mile wide. If we could bring Hrymer's kettle here, what a feast we might have!"
Then a young Giant who was present spoke up and said, "My relative, the Giant Hrymer, has a mead kettle that is a mile wide. If we could bring Hrymer's kettle here, think of the feast we could have!"
"One of us can go for that kettle," Frey said.
"One of us can get that kettle," Frey said.
"Ah, but Hrymer's dwelling is beyond the deepest forest and behind the highest mountain," the Giant youth said, "and Hrymer himself is a rough and a churlish one to call on."
"Ah, but Hrymer's home is past the deepest forest and beyond the tallest mountain," the Giant youth said, "and Hrymer himself is a gruff and rude person to visit."
"Still, one of us should go," Frey said.
"Still, one of us should go," Frey said.
"I will go to Hrymer's dwelling," said Thor, standing up. "I will go to Hrymer's dwelling and get the mile-wide kettle from him by force or cunning." He had been sitting subdued under the mocking tales that Loki told of him and he was pleased with this chance to make his prowess[Pg 126] plain to the Æsir and the Vanir. He buckled on the belt that doubled his strength. He drew on the iron gloves that enabled him to grasp Miölnir. He took his hammer in his hands, and he signed to the Giant youth to come with him and be his guide.
"I'll go to Hrymer's house," said Thor, standing up. "I'll go to Hrymer's house and get the huge kettle from him, whether by force or trickery." He had been sitting quietly while Loki mocked him with stories, and he was eager for the chance to prove his strength[Pg 126] to the Æsir and the Vanir. He fastened the belt that doubled his strength. He put on the iron gloves that allowed him to grip Miölnir. He took his hammer in his hands and signaled to the Giant youth to come with him and be his guide.
The Æsir and the Vanir applauded Thor as he stepped out of old Ægir's hall. But Loki, mischievous Loki, threw a gibe after him. "Do not let the hammer out of your hands this time, bride of Thrym," he shouted.
The Æsir and the Vanir cheered for Thor as he walked out of old Ægir's hall. But Loki, ever the troublemaker, called out to him, "Don’t drop the hammer this time, bride of Thrym!"
Thor, with the Giant youth to guide him, went through the deepest forest and over the highest mountain. He came at last to the Giant's dwelling. On a hillock before Hrymer's house was a dreadful warden; a Giant crone she was, with heads a-many growing out of her shoulders. She was squatting down on her ankles, and her heads, growing in bunches, were looking in different directions. As Thor and the Giant youth came near screams and yelps came from all her heads. Thor grasped his hammer and would have flung it at her if a Giant woman, making a sign of peace, had not come to the door of the dwelling. The youthful Giant who was with Thor greeted her as his mother.
Thor, guided by the young Giant, traveled through the thickest forest and crossed the tallest mountain. Finally, he arrived at the Giant's home. On a little hill in front of Hrymer's house was a terrifying guard; she was an old Giantess with many heads sprouting from her shoulders. She was crouching on her ankles, and her heads, growing in clusters, were looking in different directions. As Thor and the young Giant approached, all her heads began to scream and yell. Thor grabbed his hammer and was about to throw it at her when a Giant woman, signaling for peace, appeared at the door of the dwelling. The young Giant who was with Thor recognized her as his mother.
"Son, come within," said she, "and you may bring your fellow farer with you."
"Son, come inside," she said, "and you can bring your travel companion with you."
The Giant crone—she was Hrymer's grandmother—kept up her screaming and yelping. But Thor went past her and into the Giant's dwelling.
The giant old woman—Hrymer's grandmother—kept screaming and yelling. But Thor walked past her and entered the giant's home.
When she saw that it was one of the Dwellers in Asgard who had come with her son the Giant woman grew fearful[Pg 127] for them both. "Hrymer," she said, "will be in a rage to find one of the Æsir under his roof. He will strive to slay you."
When she realized that one of the Dwellers in Asgard had come with her son, the giant woman felt afraid[Pg 127] for both of them. "Hrymer," she said, "will be furious to find one of the Æsir in his home. He will try to kill you."
"It is not likely he will succeed," Thor said, grasping Miölnir, the hammer that all the Giant race knew of and dreaded.
"It’s unlikely he’ll succeed," Thor said, gripping Mjölnir, the hammer that every Giant knew about and feared.
"Hide from him," said the Giant woman. "He may injure my son in his rage to find you here."
"Hide from him," said the Giant woman. "He might hurt my son in his anger to find you here."
"I am not wont to hide from the Giants," Thor said.
"I don't usually hide from the Giants," Thor said.
"Hide only for a little while! Hide until Hrymer has eaten," the Giant woman pleaded. "He comes back from the chase in a stormy temper. After he has eaten he is easier to deal with. Hide until he has finished supper."
"Hide just for a bit! Hide until Hrymer has eaten," the Giant woman urged. "He returns from the hunt in a foul mood. After he eats, he’s easier to handle. Stay hidden until he’s done with dinner."
Thor at last agreed to do this. He and the Giant youth hid behind a pillar in the hall. They were barely hidden when they heard the clatter of the Giant's steps as he came through the courtyard. He came to the door. His beard was like a frozen forest around his mouth. And he dragged along with him a wild bull that he had captured in the chase. So proud was he of his capture that he dragged it into the hall.
Thor finally agreed to do this. He and the Giant youth hid behind a pillar in the hall. They were barely concealed when they heard the loud sound of the Giant's steps as he entered the courtyard. He approached the door. His beard was like a frozen forest around his mouth. He dragged in a wild bull that he had caught during the hunt. He was so proud of his catch that he brought it into the hall.
"I have taken alive," he shouted, "the bull with the mightiest head and horns. 'Heaven-breaking' this bull is called. No Giant but me could capture it." He tied the bull to the post of the door and then his eyes went toward the pillar behind which Thor and the Giant youth were hiding. The pillar split up its whole length at that look from Hrymer's eyes. He came nearer. The pillar of stone broke across. It fell with the crossbeam it supported and[Pg 128] all the kettles and cauldrons that were hanging on the beam came down with a terrible rattle.
"I have captured alive," he shouted, "the bull with the strongest head and horns. This bull is called 'Heaven-breaking.' No Giant but me could catch it." He tied the bull to the door post and then his gaze shifted to the pillar behind which Thor and the young Giant were hiding. The pillar split down its entire length at that look from Hrymer's eyes. He moved closer. The stone pillar broke apart. It fell along with the crossbeam it supported, and[Pg 128] all the kettles and cauldrons that were hanging on the beam crashed down with a terrible noise.
Then Thor stepped out and faced the wrathful Giant. "It is I who am here, friend Hrymer," he said, his hands resting on his hammer.
Then Thor stepped out and confronted the angry Giant. "It’s me, friend Hrymer," he said, his hands on his hammer.
Then Hrymer, who knew Thor and knew the force of Thor's hammer, drew back. "Now that you are in my house, Asa Thor," he said, "I will not quarrel with you. Make supper ready for Asa Thor and your son and myself," said he to the Giant woman.
Then Hrymer, who was familiar with Thor and the power of Thor's hammer, stepped back. "Now that you're in my home, Asa Thor," he said, "I won't argue with you. Prepare dinner for Asa Thor, your son, and me," he told the giant woman.
A plentiful supper was spread and Hrymer and Thor and the Giant youth sat down to three whole roast oxen. Thor ate the whole of one ox. Hrymer, who had eaten nearly two himself, leaving only small cuts for his wife and his youthful kinsman, grumbled at Thor's appetite. "You'll clear my fields, Asa Thor," he said, "if you stay long with me."
A big feast was laid out, and Hrymer, Thor, and the young Giant sat down to three whole roast oxen. Thor ate an entire ox himself. Hrymer, who had nearly finished two, leaving just small pieces for his wife and young relative, complained about Thor's appetite. "You’ll wipe out my fields, Asa Thor," he said, "if you stay here too long."
"Do not grumble, Hrymer," Thor said. "Tomorrow I'll go fishing and I'll bring you back the weight of what I ate."
"Don't complain, Hrymer," Thor said. "Tomorrow I’ll go fishing and I’ll bring you back the same amount as what I ate."
"Then instead of hunting I'll go fishing with you tomorrow, Asa Thor," said Hrymer. "And don't be frightened if I take you out on a rough sea."
"Then instead of hunting, I'll go fishing with you tomorrow, Asa Thor," said Hrymer. "And don't be scared if I take you out on a rough sea."
Hrymer was first out of bed the next morning. He came with the pole and the ropes in his hand to where Thor was sleeping. "Time to start earning your meal, Asa Thor," said he.
Hrymer was the first one up the next morning. He showed up with the pole and the ropes in his hand, right where Thor was sleeping. "Time to start earning your keep, Asa Thor," he said.
Thor got out of bed, and when they were both in the courtyard the Giant said, "You'll have to provide a bait[Pg 129] for yourself. Mind that you take a bait large enough. It is not where the little fishes are, the place where I'm going to take you. If you never saw monsters before you'll see them now. I'm glad, Asa Thor, that you spoke of going fishing."
Thor got out of bed, and when they were both in the courtyard, the Giant said, "You need to get some bait for yourself. Make sure you get something big enough. We're not heading to the spot where the little fish are. If you've never seen monsters before, you will now. I'm glad, Asa Thor, that you mentioned going fishing."
"Will this bait be big enough?" said Thor, laying his hands on the horns of the bull that Hrymer had captured and brought home, the bull with the mighty head of horns that was called "Heaven-breaking." "Will this bait be big enough, do you think?"
"Is this bait big enough?" Thor asked, placing his hands on the horns of the bull that Hrymer had caught and brought home, the bull with the massive, formidable horns known as "Heaven-breaking." "Do you think this bait will be big enough?"
"Yes, if you're big enough to handle it," said the Giant.
"Yeah, if you're strong enough to take it," said the Giant.
Thor said nothing, but he struck the bull full in the middle of the forehead with his fist. The great creature fell down dead. Thor then twisted the bull's head off. "I have my bait and I'm ready to go with you, Hrymer," he said.
Thor didn’t say a word, but he punched the bull right in the forehead. The massive creature collapsed dead. Thor then ripped the bull’s head off. "I have my bait and I'm good to go with you, Hrymer," he said.
Hrymer had turned away to hide the rage he was in at seeing Thor do such a feat. He walked down to the boat without speaking. "You may row for the first few strokes," said Hrymer, when they were in the boat, "but when we come to where the ocean is rough, why I'll take the oars from you."
Hrymer turned away to hide his anger at seeing Thor pull off such a trick. He walked down to the boat without saying a word. "You can row for the first few strokes," Hrymer said once they were in the boat, "but when we hit the rough water, I'll take the oars from you."
Without saying a word Thor made a few strokes that took the boat out into the middle of the ocean. Hrymer was in a rage to think that he could not show himself greater than Thor. He let out his line and began to fish. Soon he felt something huge on his hook. The boat rocked and rocked till Thor steadied it. Then Hrymer drew into the boat the largest whale that was in these seas.[Pg 130]
Without saying a word, Thor made a few strokes that took the boat out into the middle of the ocean. Hrymer was furious that he couldn’t prove himself better than Thor. He cast his line and started to fish. Soon, he felt something massive on his hook. The boat rocked and rocked until Thor steadied it. Then Hrymer pulled into the boat the largest whale in these seas.[Pg 130]
"Good fishing," said Thor, as he put his own bait on the line.
"Good fishing," Thor said, as he put his bait on the line.
"It's something for you to tell the Æsir," said Hrymer.
"It's something for you to tell the gods," said Hrymer.
"I thought as you were here I'd show you something bigger than salmon-fishing."
"I figured since you were here, I'd show you something more exciting than salmon fishing."
"I'll try my luck now," said Thor.
"I'll try my luck now," Thor said.
He threw out a line that had at the end of it the mighty-horned head of the great bull. Down, down the head went. It passed where the whales swim, and the whales were afraid to gulp at the mighty horns. Down, down it went till it came near where the monster serpent that coils itself round the world abides. It reared its head up from its serpent coils as Thor's bait came down through the depths of the ocean. It gulped at the head and drew it into its gullet. There the great hook stuck. Terribly surprised was the serpent monster. It lashed the ocean into a fury. But still the hook stayed. Then it strove to draw down to the depths of the ocean the boat of those who had hooked it. Thor put his legs across the boat and stretched them till they touched the bottom bed of the ocean. On the bottom bed of the ocean Thor stood and he pulled and he pulled on his line. The serpent monster lashed the ocean into fiercer and fiercer storms and all the world's ships were hurled against each other and wrecked and tossed. But it had to loosen coil after coil of the coils it makes around the world. Thor pulled and pulled. Then the terrible head of the serpent monster appeared above the waters. It reared over the boat that Hrymer sat in and that Thor straddled across. Thor dropped the line and took up Miölnir, his mighty hammer. He raised it to strike the[Pg 131] head of the serpent monster whose coils go round the world. But Hrymer would not have that happen. Rather than have Thor pass him by such a feat he cut the line, and the head of the serpent monster sank back into the sea. Thor's hammer was raised. He hurled it, hurled that hammer that always came back to his hand. It followed the sinking head through fathom after fathom of the ocean depth. It struck the serpent monster a blow, but not such a deadly blow as would have been struck if the water had not come between. A bellow of pain came up from the depths of the ocean, such a bellow of pain that all in Jötunheim were affrighted.
He cast out a line that had the powerful, horned head of a great bull at the end. Down, down it went. It passed the swimming whales, which were too scared to swallow the mighty horns. Down, down it continued until it got close to where the massive serpent that coils around the world resides. The creature lifted its head from its coils as Thor's bait descended through the ocean depths. It gulped the head and pulled it into its throat. There, the big hook lodged itself. The serpent monster was extremely shocked. It stirred the ocean into a frenzy. But the hook remained firm. Then it tried to drag the boat of those who had hooked it down to the ocean's depths. Thor put his legs across the boat and stretched them until they reached the ocean floor. Standing on the ocean bed, Thor pulled and pulled on his line. The serpent monster whipped the ocean into even fiercer storms, tossing ships around, causing them to crash into each other. Yet, it had to loosen coil after coil of its wraps around the world. Thor pulled and pulled. Finally, the terrible head of the serpent monster broke the surface. It loomed over the boat that Hrymer sat in while Thor straddled it. Thor dropped the line and grabbed Miölnir, his mighty hammer. He raised it to strike the head of the serpent monster whose coils surround the world. But Hrymer wouldn't allow that to happen. Rather than let Thor achieve such a feat, he cut the line, and the serpent monster's head sank back into the sea. Thor's hammer was still raised. He threw it, the hammer that always returned to his hand. It followed the sinking head through fathom after fathom of ocean depth. It struck the serpent monster, but not with the deadly force it could have had if the water hadn't come between them. A roar of pain erupted from the ocean's depths, a roar so intense that everyone in Jötunheim was terrified.
"This surely is something to tell the Æsir of," said Thor, "something to make them forget Loki's mockeries."
"This is definitely something to share with the Æsir," said Thor, "something that will make them forget Loki's taunts."
Without speaking Hrymer turned the boat and rowed toward the shore, dragging the whale in the wake. He was in such a rage to think that one of the Æsir had done a feat surpassing his that he would not speak. At supper, too, he remained silent, but Thor talked for two, boasting loudly of his triumph over the monster serpent.
Without saying a word, Hrymer turned the boat and rowed toward the shore, dragging the whale behind him. He was so angry at the thought that one of the Æsir had outdone him that he wouldn’t speak. At dinner, he stayed quiet, but Thor talked enough for both of them, bragging loudly about his victory over the monster serpent.
"No doubt you think yourself very powerful, Asa Thor," Hrymer said at last. "Well, do you think you are powerful enough to break the cup that is before you?"
"No doubt you think you're very powerful, Asa Thor," Hrymer finally said. "Well, do you think you're powerful enough to break the cup in front of you?"
Thor took up the cup and with a laugh he hurled it against the stone pillar of the house. The cup fell down on the floor without a crack or a dint in it. But the pillar was shattered with the blow.
Thor picked up the cup and, laughing, threw it against the stone pillar of the house. The cup landed on the floor unscathed. But the pillar was shattered by the impact.
The Giant laughed. "So feeble are the folk of Asgard!" he said.
The Giant laughed. "The people of Asgard are so weak!" he said.
Thor took up the cup again and flung it with greater[Pg 132] force against the stone pillar. And again the cup fell to the ground without a crack or a dint.
Thor picked up the cup again and threw it with even more[Pg 132] force against the stone pillar. Once more, the cup landed on the ground without a crack or a dent.
Then he heard the woman who was the mother of the Giant youth sing softly, as she plied her wheel behind him:
Then he heard the woman who was the mother of the Giant youth singing softly as she worked her wheel behind him:
But at Hrymer's massive head: When you throw the goblet next,
Let him take the hit.
Thor took the cup up again. He flung it, not at the pillar this time, but at Hrymer's head. It struck the Giant full on the forehead and fell down on the floor in pieces. And Hrymer's head was left without a dint or a crack.
Thor picked up the cup again. This time, he threw it not at the pillar, but at Hrymer's head. It hit the Giant squarely on the forehead and shattered on the floor. Yet, Hrymer's head was left without a dent or a crack.
"Ha, so you can break a cup, but can you lift up my mile-wide kettle?" cried the Giant.
"Ha, you can break a cup, but can you lift my mile-wide kettle?" shouted the Giant.
"Show me where your mile-wide kettle is and I shall try to lift it," cried Thor.
"Show me where your mile-wide kettle is, and I'll give it a shot at lifting it," yelled Thor.
The Giant took up the flooring and showed him the mile-wide kettle down in the cellar. Thor stooped down and took the kettle by the brim. He lifted it slowly as if with a mighty effort.
The Giant removed the flooring and showed him the mile-wide kettle down in the cellar. Thor bent down and grabbed the kettle by the edge. He lifted it slowly as if it required a huge amount of effort.
"You can lift, but can you carry it?" said the Giant.
"You can lift it, but can you carry it?" said the Giant.
"I will try to do that," said Thor. He lifted the kettle up and placed it on his head. He strode to the door and out of the house before the Giant could lay hands on him. Then when he was outside he started to run. He was across the mountain before he looked behind him. He heard a yelping and a screaming and he saw the Giant[Pg 133] crone with the bunch of heads running, running after him. Up hill and down dale Thor raced, the mile-wide kettle on his head and the Giant crone in chase of him. Through the deep forest he ran and over the high mountain, but still Bunch-of-Heads kept him in chase. But at last, jumping over a lake, she fell in and Thor was free of his pursuer.
"I'll give it a shot," Thor said. He picked up the kettle and put it on his head. He walked to the door and out of the house before the Giant could grab him. Once outside, he started to run. He crossed the mountain before he looked back. He heard yelping and screaming and saw the Giant's crone with the bunch of heads chasing after him. Thor raced uphill and downhill, the mile-wide kettle on his head and the Giant crone hot on his tail. He dashed through the dense forest and over the high mountain, but Bunch-of-Heads kept right after him. Finally, while jumping over a lake, she fell in, and Thor was free from his pursuer.
And so back to the Æsir and the Vanir Thor came in triumph, carrying on his head the mile-wide kettle. And those of the Æsir and the Vanir who had laughed most at Loki's mockeries rose up and cheered for him as he came in. The mead was brewed, the feast was spread, and the greatest banquet that ever the Kings of the Giants gave to the Dwellers in Asgard was eaten in gladness.
And so, Thor returned in triumph to the Æsir and the Vanir, carrying the mile-wide kettle on his head. Those among the Æsir and Vanir who had laughed the hardest at Loki's taunts stood up and cheered for him as he arrived. The mead was brewed, the feast was laid out, and the greatest banquet ever hosted by the Kings of the Giants for the Dwellers in Asgard was enjoyed with joy.
A strange and silent figure sat at the banquet. It was the figure of a Giant and no one knew who he was nor where he had come from. But when the banquet was ended Odin, the Eldest of the Gods, turned toward this figure and said, "O Skyrmir, Giant King of Utgard, rise up now and tell Thor of all you practiced upon him when he and Loki came to your City."
A strange and quiet figure sat at the banquet. It was the figure of a Giant, and no one knew who he was or where he had come from. But when the banquet ended, Odin, the Eldest of the Gods, turned toward this figure and said, "O Skyrmir, Giant King of Utgard, stand up now and tell Thor everything you did to him when he and Loki visited your City."
Then the stranger at the banquet stood up, and Thor and Loki saw he was the Giant King in whose halls they had had the contests. Skyrmir turned toward them and said:
Then the stranger at the banquet stood up, and Thor and Loki realized he was the Giant King from whose halls they had competed. Skyrmir turned to them and said:
"O Thor and O Loki, I will reveal to you now the deceits I practiced on you both. It was I whom ye met on the moorland on the day before ye came into Utgard. I gave you my name as Skyrmir and I did all I might do to pre[Pg 134]vent your entering our City, for the Giants dreaded a contest of strength with Asa Thor. Now hear me, O Thor. The wallet I gave for you to take provisions out of was tied with magic knots. No one could undo them by strength or cleverness. And while you were striving to undo them I placed a mountain of rock between myself and you. The hammer blows, which as you thought struck me, struck the mountain and made great clefts and gaps in it. When I knew the strength of your tremendous blows I was more and more in dread of your coming into our City.
"O Thor and O Loki, I’m about to reveal the tricks I pulled on you both. It was me you met on the moor the day before you arrived in Utgard. I introduced myself as Skyrmir and did everything I could to stop you from entering our City because the Giants were scared of a strength contest with Asa Thor. Now listen to me, Thor. The pouch I gave you to carry provisions in was tied with magical knots. No one could untie them with strength or skill. While you were struggling to get them undone, I placed a mountain of rock between us. The hammer hits that you thought struck me actually hit the mountain, causing huge cracks and gaps in it. Once I saw how powerful your blows were, I grew even more terrified of you entering our City."
"I saw you would have to be deceived by magic. Your lad Thialfi was the one whom I first deceived. For it was not a Giant youth who raced against him, but Thought itself. And even you, O Loki, I deceived. For when you tried to make yourself out the greatest of eaters I pitted against you, not a Giant, but Fire that devours everything.
"I saw that you would have to be tricked by magic. Your guy Thialfi was the first one I fooled. It wasn’t a Giant who raced against him, but Thought itself. And even you, O Loki, I deceived. When you tried to claim you were the greatest eater, I matched you up against not a Giant, but Fire that consumes everything."
"You, Thor, were deceived in all the contests. After you had taken the drinking horn in your hands we were all affrighted to see how much you were able to gulp down. For the end of that horn was in the sea, and Ægir, who is here, can tell you that after you had drunk from it, the level of the sea went down.
"You, Thor, were tricked in all the challenges. When you picked up the drinking horn, we were all shocked to see how much you could drink. The end of that horn was in the ocean, and Ægir, who is here, can tell you that after you drank from it, the sea level dropped."
"The cat whom you strove to lift was Nidhögg, the dragon that gnaws at the roots of Ygdrassil, the Tree of Trees. Truly we were terrified when we saw that you made Nidhögg budge. When you made the back of the cat reach the roof of our palace we said to ourselves, 'Thor is the mightiest of all the beings we have known.'[Pg 135]
"The cat you tried to lift was Nidhögg, the dragon that gnaws at the roots of Ygdrassil, the Tree of Trees. We were truly terrified when we saw you make Nidhögg move. When the back of the cat reached the roof of our palace, we thought to ourselves, 'Thor is the mightiest of all beings we have ever known.'[Pg 135]
"Lastly you strove with the hag Ellie. Her strength seemed marvelous to you, and you thought yourself disgraced because you could not throw her. But know, Thor, that Ellie whom you wrestled with was Old Age herself. We were terrified again to see that she who can overthrow all was not able to force you prone upon the ground."
"Finally, you wrestled with the old woman Ellie. Her strength amazed you, and you felt embarrassed that you couldn’t throw her. But know, Thor, that Ellie you struggled with was Old Age itself. We were once more frightened to see that she, who can defeat everyone, wasn’t able to bring you down to the ground."
So Skyrmir spoke and then left the hall. And once more the Æsir and the Vanir stood up and cheered for Thor, the strongest of all who guarded Asgard.
So Skyrmir spoke and then left the hall. And once again the Æsir and the Vanir stood up and cheered for Thor, the strongest of all who protected Asgard.

THE DWARF'S HOARD, AND
THE CURSE THAT IT BROUGHT
Now old Ægir's feast was over and all the Æsir and the Vanir made ready for their return to Asgard. Two only went on another way—Odin, the Eldest of the Gods, and Loki the Mischievous.
Now old Ægir's feast was over, and all the Æsir and the Vanir prepared to head back to Asgard. Only two took a different path—Odin, the Eldest of the Gods, and Loki the Mischievous.
Loki and Odin laid aside all that they had kept of the divine power and the divine strength. They were going into the World of Men, and they would be as men merely. Together they went through Midgard, mingling with men of all sorts, kings and farmers, outlaws and true men, warriors and householders, thralls and councillors, courteous men and men who were ill-mannered. One day they came to the bank of a mighty river and there they rested, listening to the beat of iron upon iron in a place near by.
Loki and Odin set aside all their divine power and strength. They were entering the World of Men, and they would be just like ordinary people. Together, they traveled through Midgard, interacting with all kinds of people: kings and farmers, outlaws and honest men, warriors and homemakers, servants and advisors, polite individuals and those with bad manners. One day, they reached the edge of a huge river, where they took a break, listening to the sound of metal striking metal nearby.
Presently, on a rock in the middle of the river, they saw[Pg 137] an otter come. The otter went into the water and came back to the rock with a catch of salmon. He devoured it there. Then Odin saw Loki do a senseless and an evil thing. Taking up a great stone he flung it at the otter. The stone struck the beast on the skull and knocked him over dead.
Right now, on a rock in the middle of the river, they saw[Pg 137] an otter arrive. The otter jumped into the water and returned to the rock with a salmon catch. He ate it there. Then Odin noticed Loki doing something foolish and malicious. He picked up a large stone and threw it at the otter. The stone hit the animal on the head and killed it instantly.
"Loki, Loki, why hast thou done a thing so senseless and so evil?" Odin said. Loki only laughed. He swam across the water and came back with the creature of the river. "Why didst thou take the life of the beast?" Odin said.
"Loki, Loki, why did you do something so senseless and so evil?" Odin said. Loki just laughed. He swam across the water and returned with the creature from the river. "Why did you take the life of the beast?" Odin asked.
"The mischief in me made me do it," said Loki. He drew out his knife and ripping the otter up he began to flay him. When the skin was off the beast he folded it up and stuck it in his belt. Then Odin and he left that place by the river.
"The troublemaker in me made me do it," said Loki. He pulled out his knife and started to skin the otter. Once the fur was off the animal, he folded it up and tucked it into his belt. Then Odin and he left that spot by the river.
They came to a house with two smithies beside it, and from the smithies came the sound of iron beating upon iron. They went within the house and they asked that they might eat there and rest themselves.
They arrived at a house with two forges next to it, and from the forges came the noise of iron striking iron. They entered the house and requested to eat and take a break.
An old man who was cooking fish over a fire pointed out a bench to them. "Rest there," said he, "and when the fish is cooked I will give you something good to eat. My son is a fine fisher and he brings me salmon of the best."
An old man who was cooking fish over a fire pointed to a bench for them. "Rest there," he said, "and when the fish is ready, I’ll have something good for you to eat. My son is a great fisherman, and he brings me the best salmon."
Odin and Loki sat on the bench and the old man went on with his cooking. "My name is Hreidmar," he said, "and I have two sons who work in the smithies without. I have a third son also. It is he who does the fishing for us. And who may ye be, O wayfaring men?"
Odin and Loki sat on the bench while the old man continued cooking. "My name is Hreidmar," he said, "and I have two sons who work in the forges outside. I also have a third son. He does the fishing for us. And who might you be, wandering travelers?"
Loki and Odin gave names to Hreidmar that were not[Pg 138] the names by which they were known in Asgard or on Midgard. Hreidmar served fish to them and they ate. "And what adventures have ye met upon your travels?" Hreidmar asked. "Few folk come this way to tell me of happenings."
Loki and Odin gave Hreidmar names that were not[Pg 138] the names he was known by in Asgard or Midgard. Hreidmar served them fish, and they ate. "So, what adventures have you had on your travels?" Hreidmar asked. "Not many people come this way to share news."
"I killed an otter with a cast of a stone," Loki said with a laugh.
"I killed an otter with a throw of a stone," Loki said with a laugh.
"You killed an otter!" Hreidmar cried. "Where did you kill one?"
"You killed an otter!" Hreidmar shouted. "Where did you kill it?"
"Where I killed him is of no import to you, old man," said Loki. "His skin is a good one, however. I have it at my belt."
"Where I killed him doesn't matter to you, old man," said Loki. "His skin is a nice one, though. I have it at my belt."
Hreidmar snatched the skin out of Loki's belt. As soon as he held the skin before his eyes he shrieked out, "Fafnir, Regin, my sons, come here and bring the thralls of your smithies. Come, come, come!"
Hreidmar grabbed the skin from Loki's belt. As soon as he held it up to his eyes, he screamed, "Fafnir, Regin, my sons, come here and bring the workers from your forges. Come, come, come!"
"Why dost thou make such an outcry, old man?" said Odin.
"Why are you making such a fuss, old man?" said Odin.
"Ye have slain my son Otter," shrieked the old man. "This in my hands is the skin of my son."
"You've killed my son Otter," the old man screamed. "This in my hands is the skin of my son."
As Hreidmar said this two young men bearing the forehammers of the smithies came in followed by the thralls. "Strike these men dead with your forehammers, O Fafnir, O Regin," their father cried. "Otter, who used to stay in the river, and whom I changed by enchantment into a river beast that he might fish for me, has been slain by these men."
As Hreidmar said this, two young men with blacksmith hammers came in, followed by the thralls. "Kill these men with your hammers, O Fafnir, O Regin," their father shouted. "Otter, who used to live in the river, and whom I transformed into a river creature so he could catch fish for me, has been killed by these men."
"Peace," said Odin. "We have slain thy son, it would seem, but it was unwittingly that we did the deed. We will give a recompense for the death of thy son."[Pg 139]
"Calm down," said Odin. "It looks like we've killed your son, but we did it without meaning to. We will make it up to you for your son's death."[Pg 139]
"What recompense will ye give?" said Hreidmar, looking at Odin with eyes that were small and sharp.
"What will you give me in return?" said Hreidmar, looking at Odin with small, sharp eyes.
Then did Odin, the Eldest of the Gods, say a word that was unworthy of his wisdom and his power. He might have said, "I will bring thee a draught of Mimir's well water as a recompense for thy son's death." But instead of thinking of wisdom, Odin All-Father thought of gold. "Set a price on the life of thy son and we will pay that price in gold," he said.
Then Odin, the Oldest of the Gods, said something that didn’t match his wisdom and power. He could have said, "I will bring you a drink from Mimir's well as a reward for your son's death." But instead of thinking of wisdom, Odin All-Father thought about gold. "Name a price for your son's life, and we will pay that price in gold," he said.
"Maybe ye are great kings traveling through the world," Hreidmar said. "If ye are ye will have to find gold that will cover every hair upon the skin of him whom ye have killed."
"Maybe you are great kings roaming the world," Hreidmar said. "If you are, you'll need to find enough gold to cover every single hair on the skin of the one you killed."
Then did Odin, his mind being fixed upon the gold, think upon a certain treasure, a treasure that was guarded by a Dwarf. No other treasure in the nine worlds would be great enough to make the recompense that Hreidmar claimed. He thought upon this treasure and he thought on how it might be taken and yet he was ashamed of his thought.
Then Odin, fixated on the gold, considered a specific treasure, one that was guarded by a Dwarf. No other treasure in the nine worlds would be valuable enough to satisfy Hreidmar's demands. He contemplated this treasure and how it might be obtained, but he felt ashamed of his thoughts.
"Dost thou, Loki, know of Andvari's hoard?" he said.
"Hey Loki, do you know about Andvari's treasure?" he asked.
"I know of it," said Loki sharply, "and I know where it is hidden. Wilt thou, Odin, win leave for me to fetch Andvari's hoard?"
"I know about it," Loki said sharply, "and I know where it's hidden. Will you, Odin, give me permission to fetch Andvari's treasure?"
Odin spoke to Hreidmar. "I will stay with thee as a hostage," he said, "if thou wilt let this one go to fetch a treasure that will cover the otter's skin hair by hair."
Odin told Hreidmar, "I'll stay with you as a hostage if you let him go get a treasure that will cover the otter's skin, hair by hair."
"I will let this be done," said old Hreidmar with the sharp and cunning eyes. "Go now," said he to Loki. Then Loki went from the house.[Pg 140]
"I'll allow this to happen," said old Hreidmar with his sharp, clever eyes. "Now go," he told Loki. Then Loki left the house.[Pg 140]
Andvari was a Dwarf who, in the early days, had gained for himself the greatest treasure in the nine worlds. So that he might guard this treasure unceasingly he changed himself into a fish—into a pike—and he swam in the water before the cave where the hoard was hidden.
Andvari was a dwarf who, in ancient times, had acquired the greatest treasure in all nine worlds. To protect this treasure forever, he transformed himself into a fish—a pike—and swam in the water in front of the cave where the hoard was hidden.
All in Asgard knew of the Dwarf and of the hoard he guarded. And there was a thought amongst all that this hoard was not to be meddled with and that some evil was joined to it. But now Odin had given the word that it was to be taken from the Dwarf. Loki set out for Andvari's cave rejoicingly. He came to the pool before the cave and he watched for a sight of Andvari. Soon he saw the pike swimming cautiously before the cave.
Everyone in Asgard knew about the Dwarf and the treasure he was protecting. There was a belief among all that this treasure shouldn't be disturbed and that some curse was linked to it. But now Odin had commanded that it be taken from the Dwarf. Loki set off for Andvari's cave, feeling delighted. He arrived at the pool in front of the cave and waited for a glimpse of Andvari. Soon, he spotted the pike swimming carefully before the cave.
He would have to catch the pike and hold him till the treasure was given for ransom. As he watched the pike became aware of him. Suddenly he flung himself forward in the water and went with speed down the stream.
He would have to catch the pike and hold it until they got the treasure in exchange for it. As he watched, the pike noticed him. Suddenly, it lunged forward in the water and quickly swam down the stream.
Not with his hands and not with any hook and line could Loki catch that pike. How, then, could he take him? Only with a net that was woven by magic. Then Loki thought of where he might get such a net.
Not with his hands and not with any hook and line could Loki catch that pike. So, how could he take it? Only with a net that was woven with magic. Then Loki considered where he might get such a net.
Ran, the wife of old Ægir, the Giant King of the Sea, had a net that was woven by magic. In it she took all that was wrecked on the sea. Loki thought of Ran's net and he turned and went back to Ægir's hall to ask for the Queen. But Ran was seldom in her husband's dwelling. She was now down by the rocks of the sea.
Ran, the wife of old Ægir, the Giant King of the Sea, had a magical net. With it, she gathered everything that was wrecked at sea. Loki remembered Ran's net and turned back to Ægir's hall to ask for the Queen. But Ran was rarely in her husband's home. She was currently down by the seaside rocks.
He found Ran, the cold Queen, standing in the flow of the sea, drawing out of the depths with the net that she[Pg 141] held in her hands every piece of treasure that was washed that way. She had made a heap of the things she had drawn out of the sea, corals and amber, and bits of gold and silver, but still she was plying her net greedily.
He found Ran, the cold Queen, standing in the waves, pulling up every piece of treasure that was washed her way with the net she[Pg 141] held in her hands. She had piled up the things she had pulled from the sea—corals, amber, and pieces of gold and silver—but she was still working her net eagerly.
"Thou knowst me, Ægir's wife," said Loki to her.
"You know me, Ægir's wife," Loki said to her.
"I know thee, Loki," said Queen Ran.
"I know you, Loki," said Queen Ran.
"Lend me thy net," said Loki.
"Lend me your net," said Loki.
"That I will not do," said Queen Ran.
"That's not happening," said Queen Ran.
"Lend me thy net that I may catch Andvari the Dwarf who boasts that he has a greater treasure than ever thou wilt take out of the sea," said Loki.
"Lend me your net so I can catch Andvari the Dwarf who claims he has a bigger treasure than anything you'll ever pull from the sea," said Loki.
The cold Queen of the sea ceased plying her net. She looked at Loki steadily. Yes, if he were going to catch Andvari she would lend her net to him. She hated all the Dwarfs because this one and that one had told her they had greater treasures than ever she would be mistress of. But especially she hated Andvari, the Dwarf who had the greatest treasure in the nine worlds.
The cold Queen of the sea stopped using her net. She stared at Loki intently. Yes, if he was going to catch Andvari, she would lend him her net. She despised all the Dwarfs because they had told her time and again that they possessed greater treasures than she would ever control. But she especially loathed Andvari, the Dwarf who had the greatest treasure in the nine worlds.
"There is nothing more to gather here," she said, "and if thou wilt swear to bring me back my net by tomorrow I shall lend it to you."
"There’s nothing more to collect here," she said, "and if you promise to bring my net back by tomorrow, I’ll lend it to you."
"I swear by the sparks of Muspelheim that I will bring thy net back to thee by tomorrow, O Queen of Ægir," Loki cried. Then Ran put into his hands the Magic Net. Back then he went to where the Dwarf, transformed, was guarding his wondrous hoard.
"I swear by the flames of Muspelheim that I will return your net by tomorrow, O Queen of Ægir," Loki exclaimed. Then Ran handed him the Magic Net. After that, he went back to where the Dwarf, now transformed, was guarding his amazing treasure.
Dark was the pool in which Andvari floated as a pike; dark it was, but to him it was all golden with the light of his wondrous treasure. For the sake of this hoard he had[Pg 142] given up his companionship with the Dwarfs and his delight in making and shaping the things of their workmanship. For the sake of his hoard he had taken on himself the dumbness and deafness of a fish.
Dark was the pool where Andvari floated like a pike; it was dark indeed, but to him, it was all golden with the light of his amazing treasure. For the sake of this hoard, he had[Pg 142] given up his friendships with the Dwarfs and his joy in crafting and shaping their creations. For the sake of his hoard, he had accepted the silence and blindness of a fish.
Now as he swam about before the cave he was aware again of a shadow above him. He slipped toward the shadow of the bank. Then as he turned round he saw a net sweeping toward him. He sank down in the water. But the Magic Net had spread out and he sank into its meshes.
Now as he swam around in front of the cave, he noticed a shadow above him again. He moved toward the shadow of the bank. Then, as he turned around, he saw a net coming toward him. He dove down into the water. But the Magic Net had spread out, and he got caught in its fibers.
Suddenly he was out of the water and was left gasping on the bank. He would have died had he not undone his transformation.
Suddenly, he was out of the water and gasping on the shore. He would have died if he hadn't reversed his transformation.
Soon he appeared as a Dwarf. "Andvari, you are caught; it is one of the Æsir who has taken you," he heard his captor say.
Soon he appeared as a Dwarf. "Andvari, you’re caught; it's one of the Æsir who has taken you," he heard his captor say.
"Loki," he gasped.
"Loki," he exclaimed.
"Thou art caught and thou shalt be held," Loki said to him. "It is the will of the Æsir that thou give up thy hoard to me."
"You’re caught and you’ll be held," Loki told him. "It’s the will of the Æsir that you give up your treasure to me."
"My hoard, my hoard!" the Dwarf shouted. "Never will I give up my hoard."
"My treasure, my treasure!" the Dwarf shouted. "I will never give up my treasure."
"I hold thee till thou givest it to me," said Loki.
"I'll hold you until you give it to me," said Loki.
"Unjust, unjust," shouted Andvari. "It is only thou, Loki, who art unjust. I will go to the throne of Odin and I will have Odin punish thee for striving to rob me of my treasure."
"Unfair, unfair," shouted Andvari. "It’s only you, Loki, who is unfair. I'm going to Odin's throne and I’ll get him to punish you for trying to steal my treasure."
"Odin has sent me to fetch thy hoard to him," said Loki.
"Odin has sent me to get your treasure for him," said Loki.
"Can it be that all the Æsir are unjust? Ah, yes. In the[Pg 143] beginning of things they cheated the Giant who built the wall round their City. The Æsir are unjust."
"Is it possible that all the Æsir are unfair? Oh, yes. In the[Pg 143] beginning, they tricked the Giant who constructed the wall around their City. The Æsir are unjust."
Loki had Andvari in his power. And after the Dwarf had raged against him and defied him, he tormented him; at last, trembling with rage and with his face covered with tears, Andvari took Loki into his cavern, and, turning a rock aside, showed him the mass of gold and gems that was his hoard.
Loki had Andvari under his control. After the Dwarf had shouted at him and stood up to him, Loki tormented him; finally, shaking with anger and with tears on his face, Andvari took Loki into his cave and, moving a rock aside, revealed the heap of gold and gems that was his treasure.
At once Loki began to gather into the Magic Net lumps and ingots and circlets of gold with gems that were rubies and sapphires and emeralds. He saw Andvari snatch at something on the heap, but he made no sign of marking it. At last all was gathered into the net, and Loki stood there ready to bear the Dwarf's hoard away.
Loki quickly started to collect lumps, ingots, and gold circlets embedded with rubies, sapphires, and emeralds into the Magic Net. He noticed Andvari grabbing something from the pile, but he didn’t react or acknowledge it. Finally, everything was gathered into the net, and Loki stood there prepared to take the Dwarf's treasure away.
"There is one thing more to be given," said Loki, "the ring that you, Andvari, snatched from the heap."
"There’s one more thing to give," said Loki, "the ring that you, Andvari, took from the pile."
"I snatched nothing," said the Dwarf. But he shook with anger and his teeth gnashed together and froth came on his lips. "I snatched nothing from the heap."
"I didn't take anything," said the Dwarf. But he was shaking with anger, his teeth grinding together and foam forming on his lips. "I didn't take anything from the pile."
But Loki pulled up his arm and there fell to the ground the ring that Andvari had hidden under his armpit.
But Loki raised his arm and the ring that Andvari had concealed under his armpit fell to the ground.
It was the most precious thing in all the hoard. Had it been left with him Andvari would have thought that he still possessed a treasure, for this ring of itself could make gold. It was made out of gold that was refined of all impurities and it was engraven with a rune of power.
It was the most valuable thing in all the treasure. If Andvari had kept it, he would have believed he still had a treasure, because this ring alone could create gold. It was made of pure gold, free of any impurities, and it was engraved with a powerful rune.
Loki took up this most precious ring and put it on his finger. Then the Dwarf screamed at him, turning his thumbs toward him in a curse:[Pg 144]
Loki grabbed this valuable ring and slipped it onto his finger. Then the Dwarf yelled at him, turning his thumbs toward him in a curse:[Pg 144]
May it bring misfortune to you,
And burden you with evil,
You, Loki, and everyone else Who craves to possess The ring I've cherished.
As Andvari uttered this curse Loki saw a figure rise up in the cave and move toward him. As this figure came near he knew who it was: Gulveig, a Giant woman who had once been in Asgard.
As Andvari spoke this curse, Loki saw a figure rise up in the cave and move toward him. As this figure got closer, he recognized her: Gulveig, a Giant woman who had once been in Asgard.
Far back in the early days, when the Gods had come to their holy hill and before Asgard was built, three women of the Giants had come amongst the Æsir. After the Three had been with them for a time, the lives of the Æsir changed. Then did they begin to value and to hoard the gold that they had played with. Then did they think of war. Odin hurled his spear amongst the messengers that came from the Vanir, and war came into the world.
Far back in the early days, when the Gods had arrived at their sacred hill and before Asgard was constructed, three Giant women came among the Æsir. After the Three had spent some time with them, the lives of the Æsir changed. They began to value and accumulate the gold they had once played with. Then they considered war. Odin threw his spear among the messengers from the Vanir, and war entered the world.
The Three were driven out of Asgard. Peace was made with the Vanir. The Apples of Lasting Youth were grown in Asgard. The eagerness for gold was curbed. But never again were the Æsir as happy as they were before the women came to them from the Giants.
The Three were exiled from Asgard. A truce was established with the Vanir. The Apples of Eternal Youth were cultivated in Asgard. The greed for gold was restrained. But the Æsir were never as joyful again as they had been before the women arrived from the Giants.
Gulveig was one of the Three who had blighted the early happiness of the Gods. And, behold, she was in the cave where Andvari had hoarded his treasure and with a smile upon her face she was advancing toward Loki.[Pg 145]
Gulveig was one of the Three who had ruined the early happiness of the Gods. And there she was in the cave where Andvari had stored his treasure, smiling as she approached Loki.[Pg 145]
"So, Loki," she said, "thou seest me again. And Odin who sent thee to this cave will see me again. Lo, Loki! I go to Odin to be thy messenger and to tell him that thou comest with Andvari's hoard."
"So, Loki," she said, "you see me again. And Odin, who sent you to this cave, will see me again. Look, Loki! I'm going to Odin to be your messenger and to tell him that you're coming with Andvari's treasure."
And speaking so, and smiling into his face, Gulveig went out of the cave with swift and light steps. Loki drew the ends of the Magic Net together and gathering all the treasures in its meshes he, too, went out.
And with that, smiling at him, Gulveig stepped out of the cave with quick, light movements. Loki pulled the ends of the Magic Net together, collecting all the treasures in its mesh, and followed her out.
Odin, the Eldest of the Gods, stood leaning on his spear and looking at the skin of the otter that was spread out before him. One came into the dwelling swiftly. Odin looked and saw that she who had come in on such swift, glad feet was Gulveig who, once with her two companions, had troubled the happiness of the Gods. Odin raised his spear to cast it at her.
Odin, the oldest of the Gods, stood leaning on his spear and looking at the otter skin laid out in front of him. Someone entered the dwelling quickly. Odin looked and saw that the one who had come in on such quick, joyful feet was Gulveig, who, along with her two companions, had once disrupted the happiness of the Gods. Odin raised his spear to throw it at her.
"Lay thy spear down, Odin," she said. "I dwelt for long in the Dwarf's cave. But thy word unloosed me, and the curse said over Andvari's ring has sent me here. Lay thy spear down, and look on me, O Eldest of the Gods.
"Put down your spear, Odin," she said. "I spent a long time in the Dwarf's cave. But your word freed me, and the curse placed on Andvari's ring has brought me here. Put down your spear and look at me, O Eldest of the Gods."
"Thou didst cast me out of Asgard, but thy word has brought me to come back to thee. And if ye two, Odin and Loki, have bought yourselves free with gold and may enter Asgard, surely I, Gulveig, am free to enter Asgard also."
"You cast me out of Asgard, but your word has made me return to you. And if you two, Odin and Loki, have bought your way back with gold and can enter Asgard, then surely I, Gulveig, am free to enter Asgard too."
Odin lowered his spear, sighing deeply. "Surely it is so, Gulveig," he said. "I may not forbid thee to enter Asgard. Would I had thought of giving the man Kvasir's Mead or Mimir's well water rather than this gold as a recompense."
Odin lowered his spear and sighed deeply. "It’s true, Gulveig," he said. "I can’t stop you from entering Asgard. I wish I had considered giving the man Kvasir's Mead or Mimir's well water instead of this gold as a reward."
As they spoke Loki came into Hreidmar's dwelling. He laid on the floor the Magic Net. Old Hreidmar with his[Pg 146] sharp eyes, and huge Fafnir, and lean and hungry-looking Regin came in to gaze on the gold and gems that shone through the meshes. They began to push each other away from gazing at the gold. Then Hreidmar cried out, "No one may be here but these two kings and I while we measure out the gold and gems and see whether the recompense be sufficient. Go without, go without, sons of mine."
As they were talking, Loki walked into Hreidmar's house. He laid the Magic Net on the floor. Old Hreidmar, with his sharp eyes, and the massive Fafnir, along with the lean and hungry-looking Regin, entered to look at the gold and gems shining through the net. They started pushing each other away to get a better look at the gold. Then Hreidmar shouted, "Only these two kings and I can be here while we weigh the gold and gems to see if the payment is enough. Get out, get out, my sons."
Then Fafnir and Regin were forced to go out of the dwelling. They went out slowly, and Gulveig went with them, whispering to both.
Then Fafnir and Regin had to leave the house. They stepped out slowly, and Gulveig followed them, whispering to both.
With shaking hands old Hreidmar spread out the skin that once covered his son. He drew out the ears and the tail and the paws so that every single hair could be shown. For long he was on his hands and knees, his sharp eyes searching, searching over every line of the skin. And still on his knees he said, "Begin now, O kings, and cover with a gem or a piece of gold every hair on the skin that was my son's."
With trembling hands, old Hreidmar laid out the skin that once belonged to his son. He pulled out the ears, the tail, and the paws, ensuring every single hair was visible. For a long time, he was on his hands and knees, his keen eyes scanning, scanning over every inch of the skin. Still on his knees, he said, "Start now, O kings, and cover every hair on the skin that was my son's with a gem or a piece of gold."
Odin stood leaning on his spear, watching the gold and gems being paid out. Loki took the gold—the ingots, and the lumps and the circlets; he took the gems—the rubies, and the emeralds and the sapphires, and he began to place them over each hair. Soon the middle of the skin was all covered. Then he put the gems and the gold over the paws and the tail. Soon the otter-skin was so glittering that one would think it could light up the world. And still Loki went on finding a place where a gem or a piece of gold might be put.
Odin stood with his spear, watching the gold and gems being handed out. Loki grabbed the gold—the bars, the chunks, and the circlets; he took the gems—the rubies, the emeralds, and the sapphires, and started to arrange them over each hair. Before long, the center of the skin was completely covered. Then he placed the gems and the gold over the paws and the tail. Soon, the otter-skin sparkled so much that it seemed like it could light up the whole world. And still, Loki kept searching for more spots to add a gem or a piece of gold.
At last he stood up. Every gem and every piece of gold[Pg 147] had been taken out of the net. And every hair on the otter's skin had been covered with a gem or a piece of gold.
At last he stood up. Every gem and every piece of gold[Pg 147] had been taken out of the net. And every hair on the otter's skin had been covered with a gem or a piece of gold.
And still old Hreidmar on his hands and knees was peering over the skin, searching, searching for a hair that was not covered. At last he lifted himself up on his knees. His mouth was open, but he was speechless. He touched Odin on the knees, and when Odin bent down he showed him a hair upon the lip that was left uncovered.
And still, old Hreidmar was on his hands and knees looking over the skin, searching, searching for a hair that wasn’t covered. Finally, he pushed himself up on his knees. His mouth was open, but he couldn't speak. He touched Odin on the knees, and when Odin bent down, he pointed out a hair on the lip that was left uncovered.
"What meanest thou?" Loki cried, turning upon the crouching man.
"What do you mean?" Loki shouted, turning to face the man who was crouched down.
"Your ransom is not paid yet—look, here is still a hair uncovered. You may not go until every hair is covered with gold or a gem."
"Your ransom isn’t paid yet—look, there’s still a hair uncovered. You can’t leave until every hair is covered with gold or a gem."
"Peace, old man," said Loki roughly. "All the Dwarf's hoard has been given thee."
"Calm down, old man," Loki said harshly. "You've been given all the Dwarf's treasure."
"Ye may not go until every hair has been covered," Hreidmar said again.
"You can't leave until every hair is covered," Hreidmar said again.
"There is no more gold or gems," Loki answered.
"There’s no more gold or gems," Loki replied.
"Then ye may not go," cried Hreidmar, springing up.
"Then you can't go," shouted Hreidmar, jumping up.
It was true. Odin and Loki might not leave that dwelling until the recompense they had agreed to was paid in full. Where now would the Æsir go for gold?
It was true. Odin and Loki might not leave that place until the payment they had agreed on was made in full. Where would the Æsir go for gold now?
And then Odin saw the gleam of gold on Loki's finger: it was the ring he had forced from Andvari. "Thy fingerring," said Odin. "Put thy fingerring over the hair on the otter's skin."
And then Odin saw the shine of gold on Loki's finger: it was the ring he had taken from Andvari. "Your ring," said Odin. "Put your ring over the hair on the otter's skin."
Loki took off the ring that was engraved with the rune of power, and he put it on the lip-hair of the otter's skin. Then Hreidmar clapped his hands and screamed aloud.[Pg 148] Huge Fafnir and lean and hungry-looking Regin came within, and Gulveig came behind them. They stood around the skin of the son and the brother that was all glittering with gold and gems. But they looked at each other more than they looked on the glittering mass, and very deadly were the looks that Fafnir and Regin cast upon their father and cast upon each other.
Loki took off the ring that was engraved with the symbol of power and placed it on the edge of the otter's skin. Then Hreidmar clapped his hands and shouted loudly.[Pg 148] Huge Fafnir and the lean, hungry-looking Regin entered, followed by Gulveig. They gathered around the skin of the son and brother, which was all sparkling with gold and gems. But they focused more on each other than on the shiny treasure, and the glances Fafnir and Regin exchanged with their father and with each other were full of deadly intent.
Over Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge, went all of the Æsir and the Vanir that had been at old Ægir's feast—Frey and Freya, Frigga, Iduna, and Sif; Tyr with his sword and Thor in his chariot drawn by the goats. Loki came behind them, and behind them all came Odin, the Father of the Gods. He went slowly with his head bent, for he knew that an unwelcome one was following—Gulveig, who once had been cast out of Asgard and whose return now the Gods might not gainsay.
Over Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge, crossed all the Æsir and the Vanir who had been at old Ægir's feast—Frey and Freya, Frigga, Iduna, and Sif; Tyr with his sword and Thor in his chariot pulled by the goats. Loki followed behind them, and trailing behind everyone was Odin, the Father of the Gods. He walked slowly with his head down, knowing that an unwelcome presence was following—Gulveig, who had once been exiled from Asgard and whose return the Gods could no longer oppose.


FOREBODING IN ASGARD
What happened afterwards is to the shame of the Gods, and mortals may hardly speak of it. Gulveig the Witch came into Asgard, for Heimdall might not forbid her entrance. She came within and she had her seat amongst the Æsir and the Vanir. She walked through Asgard with a smile upon her face, and where she walked and where she smiled Care and dire Foreboding came.
What happened next is a shame to the Gods, and humans can barely talk about it. Gulveig the Witch entered Asgard, as Heimdall could not stop her. She came in and took her place among the Æsir and the Vanir. She walked through Asgard with a smile on her face, and wherever she walked and smiled, Anxiety and terrible Foreboding followed.
Those who felt the care and the foreboding most deeply were Bragi the Poet and his wife, the fair and simple Iduna, she who gathered the apples that kept age from the Dwellers in Asgard. Bragi ceased to tell his never-ending tale. Then one day, overcome by the fear and the foreboding that was creeping through Asgard, Iduna slipped down Ygdrassil, the World Tree, and no one was left to[Pg 152] pluck the apples with which the Æsir and the Vanir stayed their youth.
Those who felt the care and the looming dread most intensely were Bragi the Poet and his wife, the beautiful and gentle Iduna, who gathered the apples that kept the residents of Asgard young. Bragi stopped telling his endless story. Then one day, overwhelmed by the fear and anxiety spreading through Asgard, Iduna climbed down Yggdrasil, the World Tree, and no one was left to[Pg 152] pick the apples that the Æsir and the Vanir relied on to maintain their youth.
Then were all the Dwellers in Asgard in sore dismay. Strength and beauty began to fade from all. Thor found it hard to lift Miölnir, his great hammer, and the flesh under Freya's necklace lost its white radiance. And still Gulveig the Witch walked smiling through Asgard, although now she was hated by all.
Then, everyone in Asgard was in deep distress. Strength and beauty started to fade from everyone. Thor struggled to lift Mjölnir, his massive hammer, and the flesh beneath Freya's necklace lost its radiant white glow. Yet, Gulveig the Witch continued to walk through Asgard with a smile, even though she was now despised by all.
It was Odin and Frey who went in search of Iduna. She would have been found and brought back without delay if Frey had had with him the magic sword that he had bartered for Gerda. In his search he had to strive with one who guarded the lake wherein Iduna had hidden herself. Beli was the one he strove against. He overcame him in the end with a weapon made of stags' antlers. Ah, it was not then but later that Frey lamented the loss of his sword: it was when the Riders of Muspell came against Asgard, and the Vanir, who might have prevailed, prevailed not because of the loss of Frey's sword.
It was Odin and Frey who went looking for Iduna. They would have found her and brought her back quickly if Frey had had the magic sword he traded for Gerda. During his search, he had to fight a guardian of the lake where Iduna had hidden herself. The guardian was Beli. In the end, he defeated Beli with a weapon made from stags' antlers. It wasn't at that moment but later that Frey regretted losing his sword: it was when the Riders of Muspell attacked Asgard, and the Vanir, who could have won, didn't succeed because of Frey's lost sword.
They found Iduna and they brought her back. But still Care and Foreboding crept through Asgard. And it was known, too, that the witch Gulveig was changing the thoughts of the Gods.
They found Iduna and brought her back. But still, worry and dread crept through Asgard. It was also known that the witch Gulveig was influencing the thoughts of the Gods.
At last Odin had to judge Gulveig. He judged her and decreed her death. And only Gungnir, the spear of Odin, might slay Gulveig, who was not of mortal race.
At last, Odin had to judge Gulveig. He judged her and sentenced her to death. And only Gungnir, Odin's spear, could kill Gulveig, who was not of mortal descent.
Odin hurled Gungnir. The spear went through Gulveig. But still she stood smiling at the Gods. A second time Odin hurled his spear. A second time Gungnir[Pg 153] pierced the witch. She stood livid as one dead but fell not down. A third time Odin hurled his spear. And now, pierced for the third time, the witch gave a scream that made all Asgard shudder and she fell in death on the ground.
Odin threw Gungnir. The spear struck Gulveig. Yet she remained standing, smiling at the Gods. Odin threw his spear again. Again, Gungnir[Pg 153] pierced the witch. She looked as lifeless as a corpse but did not fall. A third time Odin threw his spear. This time, pierced for the third time, the witch let out a scream that caused all of Asgard to shudder, and she fell dead to the ground.
"I have slain in these halls where slaying is forbidden," Odin said. "Take now the corpse of Gulveig and burn it on the ramparts, so that no trace of the witch who has troubled us will remain in Asgard."
"I have killed in these halls where killing is not allowed," Odin said. "Now take the body of Gulveig and burn it on the ramparts, so that no trace of the witch who has troubled us will be left in Asgard."
They brought the corpse of Gulveig the witch out on the ramparts and they lighted fires under the pile on which they laid her and they called upon Hræsvelgur to fan up the flame:
They brought the body of Gulveig the witch out onto the ramparts and lit fires beneath the pile she was laid on, calling upon Hræsvelgur to fan the flames:
From his spreading wings.
Far away was Loki when all this was being done. Often now he went from Asgard, and his journeys were to look upon that wondrous treasure that had passed from the keeping of the Dwarf Andvari. It was Gulveig who had kept the imagination of that treasure within his mind. Now, when he came back and heard the whispers of what had been done, a rage flamed up within him. For Loki was one of those whose minds were being changed by the[Pg 154] presence and the whispers of the witch Gulveig. His mind was being changed to hatred of the Gods. Now he went to the place of Gulveig's burning. All her body was in ashes, but her heart had not been devoured by the flames. And Loki in his rage took the heart of the witch and ate it. Oh, black and direful was it in Asgard, the day that Loki ate the heart that the flames would not devour!
Far away was Loki when all this was happening. He often left Asgard, traveling to see that amazing treasure that had escaped the grasp of the Dwarf Andvari. It was Gulveig who had kept the allure of that treasure alive in his mind. Now, when he returned and heard the whispers of what had been done, a rage ignited within him. For Loki was one of those whose thoughts were being swayed by the presence and whispers of the witch Gulveig. His mind was shifting to hatred of the Gods. Now he went to the site of Gulveig's burning. Her body was completely in ashes, but her heart had not been consumed by the flames. In his fury, Loki took the witch’s heart and ate it. Oh, it was a dark and dreadful day in Asgard when Loki consumed the heart that the flames would not touch!

LOKI THE BETRAYER
He stole Frigga's dress of falcon feathers. Then as a falcon he flew out of Asgard. Jötunheim was the place that he flew toward.
He took Frigga's falcon feather dress. Then, as a falcon, he flew out of Asgard. Jötunheim was where he flew to.
The anger and the fierceness of the hawk was within Loki as he flew through the Giants' Realm. The heights and the chasms of that dread land made his spirits mount up like fire. He saw the whirlpools and the smoking mountains and had joy of these sights. Higher and higher he soared until, looking toward the South, he saw the flaming land of Muspelheim. Higher and higher still he soared. With his falcon's eyes he saw the gleam of Surtur's flaming sword. All the fire of Muspelheim and all the gloom of Jötunheim would one day be brought against[Pg 156] Asgard and against Midgard. But Loki was no longer dismayed to think of the ruin of Asgard's beauty and the ruin of Midgard's promise.
The anger and fierceness of the hawk was within Loki as he flew through the Giants' Realm. The heights and the chasms of that terrifying land made his spirits soar like fire. He saw the whirlpools and the smoking mountains and delighted in these sights. Higher and higher he soared until, looking toward the South, he saw the burning land of Muspelheim. Higher and higher still he climbed. With his falcon's eyes, he spotted the glint of Surtur's blazing sword. All the fire of Muspelheim and all the darkness of Jötunheim would one day be unleashed against[Pg 156] Asgard and Midgard. But Loki was no longer afraid to consider the destruction of Asgard's beauty and the downfall of Midgard's promise.
He hovered around one of the dwellings in Jötunheim. Why had he come to it? Because he had seen two of the women of that dwelling, and his rage against the Asyniur and the Vanir was such that the ugliness and the evil of these women was pleasing to him.
He hovered around one of the houses in Jötunheim. Why had he come here? Because he had seen two of the women from that house, and his anger towards the Asyniur and the Vanir was so intense that the ugliness and wickedness of these women were appealing to him.
He hovered before the open door of the Giant's house and he looked upon those who were within. Gerriöd, the most savage of all the Giants, was there. And beside him, squatting on the ground, were his two evil and ugly daughters, Gialp and Greip.
He stood in front of the open door of the Giant's house and looked at the people inside. Gerriöd, the most vicious of all the Giants, was there. Next to him, sitting on the ground, were his two nasty and unattractive daughters, Gialp and Greip.
They were big and bulky, black and rugged, with horses' teeth and hair that was like horses' manes. Gialp was the uglier of the two, if one could be said to be uglier than the other, for her nose was a yard long and her eyes were crooked.
They were large and heavy, black and tough, with horse-like teeth and hair that resembled horse manes. Gialp was the more unattractive of the two, if one could be considered more unattractive than the other, as her nose was a yard long and her eyes were uneven.
What were they talking about as they sat there, one scratching the other? Of Asgard and the Dwellers in Asgard whom they hated. Thor was the one whom they hated most of all, and they were speaking of all they would like to do to him.
What were they talking about as they sat there, one scratching the other? About Asgard and the Dwellers of Asgard whom they despised. Thor was the one they hated the most, and they were discussing everything they would want to do to him.
"I would keep Thor bound in chains," said Gerriöd the Giant, "and I would beat him to death with my iron club."
"I would keep Thor chained up," said Gerriöd the Giant, "and I would smash him to death with my iron club."
"I would grind his bones to powder," said Greip.
"I would grind his bones to dust," said Greip.
"I would tear the flesh off his bones," said Gialp. "Father, can you not catch this Thor and bring him to us alive?"[Pg 157]
"I would rip the skin from his bones," said Gialp. "Dad, can’t you capture this Thor and bring him to us alive?"[Pg 157]
"Not so long as he has his hammer Miölnir, and the gloves with which he grasps his hammer, and the belt that doubles his strength."
"Not as long as he has his hammer Mjölnir, the gloves that let him grip his hammer, and the belt that boosts his strength."
"Oh, if we could catch him without his hammer and his belt and his gloves," cried Gialp and Greip together.
"Oh, if we could catch him without his hammer, belt, and gloves," cried Gialp and Greip together.
At that moment they saw the falcon hovering before the door. They were eager now for something to hold and torment and so the hearts of the three became set upon catching the falcon. They did not stir from the place where they were sitting, but they called the child Glapp, who was swinging from the roof-tree, and they bade him go out and try to catch the falcon.
At that moment, they saw the falcon hovering by the door. They were now eager for something to grab hold of and torment, so the hearts of the three were set on catching the falcon. They didn’t move from where they were sitting, but they called out to the child Glapp, who was swinging from the roof, and told him to go outside and try to catch the falcon.
All concealed by the great leaves the child Glapp climbed up the ivy that was around the door. The falcon came hovering near. Then Glapp caught it by the wings and fell down through the ivy, screaming and struggling as he was being beaten, and clawed, and torn by the wings and the talons and the beak of the falcon.
All hidden by the big leaves, the child Glapp climbed up the ivy that was around the door. The falcon flew close by. Then Glapp grabbed it by the wings and fell through the ivy, screaming and fighting as he was being beaten, clawed, and ripped apart by the wings, talons, and beak of the falcon.
Gerriöd and Greip and Gialp rushed out and kept hold of the falcon. As the Giant held him in his hands and looked him over he knew that this was no bird-creature. The eyes showed him to be of Alfheim or Asgard. The Giant took him and shut him in a box till he would speak.
Gerriöd, Greip, and Gialp hurried out and grabbed the falcon. As the Giant held him and examined him, he realized this was no ordinary bird. The eyes revealed that he was from Alfheim or Asgard. The Giant put him in a box and waited for him to speak.
Soon he tapped at the closed box and when Gerriöd opened it Loki spoke to him. So glad was the savage Giant to have one of the Dwellers in Asgard in his power that he and his daughters did nothing but laugh and chuckle to each other for days. And all this time they left Loki in the closed box to waste with hunger.
Soon he tapped on the closed box, and when Gerriöd opened it, Loki spoke to him. The savage Giant was so pleased to have one of the Dwellers of Asgard in his grasp that he and his daughters just laughed and chuckled to each other for days. Meanwhile, they kept Loki in the closed box to suffer from hunger.
When they opened the box again Loki spoke to them.[Pg 158] He told them he would do any injury to the Dwellers in Asgard that would please them if they would let him go.
When they opened the box again, Loki spoke to them.[Pg 158] He told them he would hurt the Dwellers in Asgard in any way that would make them happy if they let him go.
"Will you bring Thor to us?" said Greip.
"Are you going to bring Thor to us?" Greip asked.
"Will you bring Thor to us without his hammer, and without the gloves with which he grasps his hammer, and without his belt?" said Gialp.
"Are you going to bring Thor to us without his hammer, without the gloves he uses to hold his hammer, and without his belt?" said Gialp.
"I will bring him to you if you will let me go," Loki said. "Thor is easily deceived and I can bring him to you without his hammer and his belt and his gloves."
"I'll bring him to you if you let me go," Loki said. "Thor is easy to trick, and I can get him to you without his hammer, his belt, and his gloves."
"We will let you go, Loki," said the Giant, "if you will swear by the gloom of Jötunheim that you will bring Thor to us as you say."
"We'll let you go, Loki," said the Giant, "if you swear by the darkness of Jötunheim that you'll bring Thor to us, just like you promised."
Loki swore that he would do so by the gloom of Jötunheim—"Yea, and by the fires of Muspelheim," he added. The Giant and his daughters let him go, and he flew back to Asgard.
Loki vowed that he would do it by the darkness of Jötunheim—"Yeah, and by the flames of Muspelheim," he added. The Giant and his daughters let him go, and he flew back to Asgard.
He restored to Frigga her falcon dress. All blamed him for having stolen it, but when he told how he had been shut up without food in Gerriöd's dwelling those who judged him thought he had been punished enough for the theft. He spoke as before to the Dwellers in Asgard, and the rage and hatred he had against them since he had eaten Gulveig's heart he kept from bursting forth.
He returned Frigga her falcon dress. Everyone blamed him for stealing it, but when he explained how he had been locked up without food in Gerriöd's home, those judging him believed he had suffered enough for the theft. He spoke to the Dwellers in Asgard as he always had, keeping the rage and hatred he felt toward them since eating Gulveig's heart from boiling over.
He talked to Thor of the adventures they had together in Jötunheim. Thor would now roar with laughter when he talked of the time when he went as a bride to Thrym the Giant.
He reminisced with Thor about the adventures they had together in Jötunheim. Thor would now laugh heartily when he recalled the time he went as a bride to Thrym the Giant.
Loki was able to persuade him to make another journey to Jötunheim. "And I want to speak to you of what[Pg 159] I saw in Gerriöd's dwelling," he said. "I saw there the hair of Sif, your wife."
Loki convinced him to take another trip to Jötunheim. "And I want to tell you about what[Pg 159] I saw in Gerriöd's house," he said. "I saw the hair of Sif, your wife."
"The hair of Sif, my wife," said Thor in surprise.
"The hair of Sif, my wife," Thor said, surprised.
"Yes, the hair I once cut off from Sif's head," said Loki. "Gerriöd was the one who found it when I cast it away. They light their hall with Sif's hair. Oh, yes, they don't need torches where Sif's hair is."
"Yeah, the hair I cut off Sif's head," Loki said. "Gerriöd was the one who discovered it when I threw it away. They light up their hall with Sif's hair. Oh, for sure, they don’t need torches where Sif's hair is."
"I should like to see it," said Thor.
"I'd like to see it," said Thor.
"Then pay Gerriöd a visit," Loki replied. "But if you go to his house you will have to go without your hammer Miölnir, and without your gloves and your belt."
"Then pay Gerriöd a visit," Loki said. "But if you go to his place, you’ll have to leave your hammer Miölnir behind, along with your gloves and your belt."
"Where will I leave Miölnir, and my gloves and my belt?" Thor asked.
"Where should I leave Mjölnir, my gloves, and my belt?" Thor asked.
"Leave them in Valaskjalf, Odin's own dwelling," said cunning Loki. "Leave them there and come to Gerriöd's dwelling. Surely you will be well treated there."
"Leave them in Valaskjalf, Odin's own home," said sly Loki. "Leave them there and come to Gerriöd's place. You’ll definitely be treated well there."
"Yes, I will leave them in Valaskjalf and go with you to Gerriöd's dwelling," Thor said.
"Sure, I'll leave them in Valaskjalf and go with you to Gerriöd's place," Thor said.
Thor left his hammer, his gloves, and his belt in Valaskjalf. Then he and Loki went toward Jötunheim. When they were near the end of their journey, they came to a wide river, and with a young Giant whom they met on the bank they began to ford it.
Thor left his hammer, gloves, and belt in Valaskjalf. Then he and Loki headed toward Jötunheim. When they were almost at their destination, they reached a wide river, and with a young Giant they met on the shore, they started to cross it.
Suddenly the river began to rise. Loki and the young Giant would have been swept away only Thor gripped both of them. Higher and higher the river rose, and rougher and rougher it became. Thor had to plant his feet firmly on the bottom or he and the two he held would have been swept down by the flood. He struggled[Pg 160] across, holding Loki and the young Giant. A mountain ash grew out of the bank, and, while the two held to him, he grasped it with his hands. The river rose still higher, but Thor was able to draw Loki and the young Giant to the bank, and then he himself scrambled up on it.
Suddenly, the river started to rise. Loki and the young Giant would have been swept away if Thor hadn't grabbed both of them. The river continued to rise higher and become rougher. Thor had to plant his feet firmly on the riverbed, or he and the two he was holding would have been carried away by the flood. He struggled[Pg 160] across, keeping a hold on Loki and the young Giant. A mountain ash was growing out of the bank, and while the two held onto him, he grabbed it with his hands. The river surged even higher, but Thor managed to pull Loki and the young Giant to the bank, and then he scrambled up onto it himself.
Now looking up the river he saw a sight that filled him with rage. A Giantess was pouring a flood into it. This it was that was making the river rise and seethe. Thor pulled a rock out of the bank and hurled it at her. It struck her and flung her into the flood. Then she struggled out of the water and went yelping away. This Giantess was Gialp, Gerriöd's ugly and evil daughter.
Now looking up the river, he saw a sight that filled him with rage. A giantess was pouring a flood into it. This was causing the river to rise and churn. Thor pulled a rock from the bank and hurled it at her. It hit her and sent her flying into the flood. Then she struggled out of the water and ran away, yelping. This giantess was Gialp, Gerriöd's ugly and wicked daughter.
Nothing would do the young Giant whom Thor had helped across but that the pair would go and visit Grid, his mother, who lived in a cave in the hillside. Loki would not go and was angered to hear that Thor thought of going. But Thor, seeing that the Giant youth was friendly, was willing enough to go to Grid's dwelling.
Nothing would satisfy the young Giant that Thor had helped except for the two of them to go and visit Grid, his mother, who lived in a cave on the hillside. Loki didn't want to go and was upset to hear that Thor was considering it. But Thor, noticing that the Giant youth was friendly, was more than willing to visit Grid's home.
"Go then, but get soon to Gerriöd's dwelling yonder. I will wait for you there," said Loki. He watched Thor go up the hillside to Grid's cave. He waited until he saw Thor come back down the hillside and go toward Gerriöd's dwelling. He watched Thor go into the house where, as he thought, death awaited him. Then in a madness for what he had done, Loki, with his head drawn down on his shoulders, started running like a bird along the ground.
"Go ahead, but get to Gerriöd's house quickly. I’ll wait for you there," said Loki. He watched Thor climb the hill to Grid's cave. He waited until he saw Thor come back down and head toward Gerriöd's place. He watched Thor enter the house, where, in his mind, death was waiting for him. Then, consumed by madness over what he had done, Loki hunched his shoulders and began running like a bird along the ground.
Grid, the old Giantess, was seated on the floor of the cave grinding corn between two stones. "Who is it?" she[Pg 161] said, as her son led Thor within. "One of the Æsir! What Giant do you go to injure now, Asa Thor?"
Grid, the old Giantess, was sitting on the cave floor grinding corn between two stones. "Who’s there?" she[Pg 161] asked as her son brought Thor inside. "One of the Æsir! Which Giant are you planning to hurt now, Asa Thor?"
"I go to injure no Giant, old Grid," Thor replied. "Look upon me! Cannot you see that I have not Miölnir, my mighty hammer, with me, nor my belt, nor my gloves of iron?"
"I’m not here to hurt any Giant, old Grid," Thor replied. "Look at me! Can’t you see that I don’t have Miölnir, my powerful hammer, with me, or my belt, or my iron gloves?"
"But where in Jötunheim do you go?"
"But where do you go in Jötunheim?"
"To the house of a friendly Giant, old Grid—to the house of Gerriöd."
"To the home of a friendly Giant, old Grid—to the house of Gerriöd."
"Gerriöd a friendly Giant! You are out of your wits, Asa Thor. Is he not out of his wits, my son—this one who saved you from the flood, as you say?"
"Gerriöd, a friendly Giant! You're losing your mind, Asa Thor. Isn't he out of his mind, my son—this one who saved you from the flood, as you say?"
"Tell him of Gerriöd, old mother," said the Giant youth.
"Tell him about Gerriöd, old mother," said the Giant youth.
"Do not go to his house, Asa Thor. Do not go to his house."
"Don't go to his house, Asa Thor. Don't go to his house."
"My word has been given, and I should be a craven if I stayed away now, just because an old crone sitting at a quernstone tells me I am going into a trap."
"My word is my bond, and I would be a coward if I didn't show up now, just because an old woman sitting at a grinding stone says I'm walking into a trap."
"I will give you something that will help you, Asa Thor. Lucky for you I am mistress of magical things. Take this staff in your hands. It is a staff of power and will stand you instead of Miölnir."
"I'll give you something that will help you, Asa Thor. Lucky for you, I'm the master of magical things. Take this staff in your hands. It's a staff of power and will serve you in place of Miölnir."
"I will take it since you offer it in kindness, old dame, this worm-eaten staff."
"I'll take it since you’re offering it out of kindness, old lady, this worn-out staff."
"And take these mittens, too. They will serve you for your gauntlets of iron."
"And take these gloves, too. They'll work for your iron gauntlets."
"I will take them since you offer them in kindness, old dame, these worn old mittens."[Pg 162]
"I'll take them since you generously offer these worn old mittens, old lady."[Pg 162]
"And take this length of string. It will serve you for your belt of prowess."
"And take this piece of string. It will be useful for your belt of skill."
"I will take it since you offer it in kindness, old dame, this ragged length of string."
"I'll take it since you’re offering it kindly, old lady, this worn piece of string."
"'Tis well indeed for you, Asa Thor, that I am mistress of magical things."
"It's really great for you, Asa Thor, that I have control over magical things."
Thor put the worn length of string around his waist, and as he did he knew that Grid, the old Giantess, was indeed the mistress of magical things. For immediately he felt his strength augmented as when he put on his own belt of strength. He then drew on the mittens and took the staff that she gave him in his hands.
Thor wrapped the frayed piece of string around his waist, and as he did, he realized that Grid, the old Giantess, was truly the master of magical objects. Immediately, he felt his strength increase, just like when he wore his own strength belt. He then put on the mittens and took the staff she had given him in his hands.
He left the cave of Grid, the old Giantess, and went to Gerriöd's dwelling. Loki was not there. It was then that Thor began to think that perhaps old Grid was right and that a trap was being laid for him.
He left the cave of Grid, the old Giantess, and went to Gerriöd's place. Loki wasn't there. That's when Thor started to think that maybe old Grid was right and that a trap was being set for him.
No one was in the hall. He came out of the hall and into a great stone chamber and he saw no one there either. But in the center of the stone chamber there was a stone seat, and Thor went to it and seated himself upon it.
No one was in the hall. He stepped out of the hall and entered a large stone room, and he didn't see anyone there either. But in the middle of the stone room, there was a stone seat, and Thor went to it and sat down.
No sooner was he seated than the chair flew upwards. Thor would have been crushed against the stone roof only that he held his staff up. So great was the power in the staff, so great was the strength that the string around him gave, that the chair was thrust downward. The stone chair crashed down upon the stone floor.
No sooner had he sat down than the chair shot up. Thor would have been smashed against the stone ceiling if he hadn't raised his staff. The power in the staff was immense, and the force from the bindings around him was so strong that the chair was pushed down. The stone chair slammed onto the stone floor.
There were horrible screams from under it. Thor lifted up the seat and saw two ugly, broken bodies there. The Giant's daughters, Gialp and Greip, had hidden them[Pg 163]selves under the chair to watch his death. But the stone that was to have crushed him against the ceiling had crushed them against the floor.
There were terrifying screams coming from underneath. Thor lifted the seat and saw two ugly, broken bodies there. The Giant's daughters, Gialp and Greip, had hidden themselves under the chair to watch him die. But the stone that was supposed to crush him against the ceiling ended up crushing them against the floor.
Thor strode out of that chamber with his teeth set hard. A great fire was blazing in the hall, and standing beside that fire he saw Gerriöd, the long-armed Giant.
Thor walked out of that room with his jaw clenched. A huge fire was roaring in the hall, and standing next to that fire, he saw Gerriöd, the long-armed Giant.
He held a tongs into the fire. As Thor came toward him he lifted up the tongs and flung from it a blazing wedge of iron. It whizzed straight toward Thor's forehead. Thor put up his hands and caught the blazing wedge of iron between the mittens that old Grid had given him. Quickly he hurled it back at Gerriöd. It struck the Giant on the forehead and went blazing through him.
He held a pair of tongs over the fire. As Thor approached him, he lifted the tongs and threw a glowing piece of iron from it. It shot straight toward Thor's forehead. Thor raised his hands and caught the blazing piece of iron between the gloves that old Grid had given him. Quickly, he threw it back at Gerriöd. It hit the giant on the forehead and went right through him in a blaze.
Gerriöd crashed down into the fire, and the burning iron made a blaze all around him. And when Thor reached Grid's cave (he went there to restore to the old Giantess the string, the mittens, and the staff of power she had given him) he saw the Giant's dwelling in such a blaze that one would think the fires of Muspelheim were all around it.
Gerriöd fell into the fire, and the burning iron created a blaze all around him. When Thor arrived at Grid's cave (he went there to return the string, the mittens, and the staff of power she had given him), he saw the Giant's home engulfed in flames, making it look like the fires of Muspelheim surrounded it.

LOKI AGAINST THE ÆSIR
The Æsir were the guests of the Vanir: in Frey's palace the Dwellers in Asgard met and feasted in friendship. Odin and Tyr were there, Vidar and Vali, Niörd, Frey, Heimdall, and Bragi. The Asyniur and the Vana were also—Frigga, Freya, Iduna, Gerda, Skadi, Sif, and Nanna. Thor and Loki were not at the feast, for they had left Asgard together.
The Æsir were the guests of the Vanir: in Frey's palace, the residents of Asgard gathered and celebrated in friendship. Odin and Tyr were there, along with Vidar and Vali, Niörd, Frey, Heimdall, and Bragi. The Asyniur and the Vana were also present—Frigga, Freya, Iduna, Gerda, Skadi, Sif, and Nanna. Thor and Loki were not at the feast, as they had left Asgard together.
In Frey's palace the vessels were of shining gold; they made light for the table and they moved of their own accord to serve those who were feasting. All was peace and friendship there until Loki entered the feast hall.
In Frey's palace, the vessels were made of gleaming gold; they illuminated the table and floated by themselves to serve the guests at the feast. Everything was peaceful and friendly until Loki walked into the hall.
Frey, smiling a welcome, showed a bench to Loki. It was beside Bragi's and next to Freya's. Loki did not take[Pg 165] the place; instead he shouted out, "Not beside Bragi will I sit; not beside Bragi, the most craven of all the Dwellers in Asgard."
Frey, smiling warmly, gestured to a bench for Loki. It was next to Bragi's and beside Freya's. Loki didn’t take the seat; instead, he shouted, “I won’t sit next to Bragi; not next to Bragi, the biggest coward among all the Residents of Asgard.”
Bragi sprang up at that affront, but his wife, the mild Iduna, quieted his anger. Freya turned to Loki and reproved him for speaking injurious words at a feast.
Bragi jumped up at that insult, but his gentle wife, Iduna, calmed his anger. Freya turned to Loki and scolded him for saying hurtful things at a celebration.
"Freya," said Loki, "why were you not so mild when Odur was with you? Would it not have been well to have been wifely with your husband instead of breaking faith with him for the sake of a necklace that you craved of the Giant women?"
"Freya," Loki said, "why weren't you so gentle when Odur was with you? Wouldn't it have been better to be a good wife to your husband instead of betraying him for a necklace you wanted from the Giant women?"
Amazement fell on all at the bitterness that was in Loki's words and looks. Tyr and Niörd stood up from their seats. But then the voice of Odin was heard and all was still for the words of the All-Father.
Amazement spread among everyone at the harshness in Loki's words and expressions. Tyr and Niörd got up from their seats. But then Odin's voice rang out, and everyone fell silent to listen to the All-Father's words.
"Take the place beside Vidar, my silent son, O Loki," said Odin, "and let thy tongue which drips bitterness be silent."
"Sit next to Vidar, my quiet son, Loki," Odin said, "and keep your bitter tongue quiet."
"All the Æsir and the Vanir listen to thy words, O Odin, as if thou wert always wise and just," Loki said. "But must we forget that thou didst bring war into the world when thou didst fling thy spear at the envoys of the Vanir? And didst thou not permit me to work craftily on the one who built the wall around Asgard for a price? Thou dost speak, O Odin, and all the Æsir and the Vanir listen to thee! But was it not thou who, thinking not of wisdom but of gold when a ransom had to be made, brought the witch Gulveig out of the cave where she stayed with the Dwarf's treasure? Thou wert not always[Pg 166] wise nor always just, O Odin, and we at the table here need not listen to thee as if always thou wert."
"All the Æsir and the Vanir listen to you, Odin, as if you were always wise and fair," Loki said. "But should we forget that you brought war into the world when you threw your spear at the Vanir's envoys? And didn't you allow me to cunningly influence the one who built the wall around Asgard for a price? You speak, Odin, and all the Æsir and the Vanir listen to you! But weren't you the one who, thinking not of wisdom but of gold when a ransom needed to be paid, brought the witch Gulveig out of the cave where she was with the Dwarf's treasure? You weren't always[Pg 166] wise or just, Odin, and we at the table here don't have to listen to you as if you always were."
Then Skadi, the wife of Niörd, flung words at Loki. She spoke with all the fierceness of her Giant blood. "Why should we not rise up and chase from the hall this chattering crow?" she said.
Then Skadi, Niörd's wife, shouted at Loki. She spoke with all the intensity of her Giant heritage. "Why shouldn’t we stand up and chase this chattering crow out of the hall?" she said.
"Skadi," said Loki, "remember that the ransom for thy father's death has not yet been paid. Thou wert glad to snatch a husband instead of it. Remember who it was that killed thy Giant father. It was I, Loki. And no ransom have I paid thee for it, although thou hast come amongst us in Asgard."
"Skadi," Loki said, "don’t forget that the ransom for your father's death hasn’t been paid yet. You were happy to take a husband instead of it. Remember who killed your giant father. It was me, Loki. And I haven’t paid you any ransom for it, even though you’ve joined us in Asgard."
Then Loki fixed his eyes on Frey, the giver of the feast, and all knew that with bitter words he was about to assail him. But Tyr, the brave swordsman, rose up and said, "Not against Frey mayst thou speak, O Loki. Frey is generous; he is the one amongst us who spares the vanquished and frees the captive."
Then Loki focused his gaze on Frey, the host of the feast, and everyone realized he was about to attack him with harsh words. But Tyr, the brave warrior, stood up and said, "You can't speak against Frey, Loki. Frey is generous; he’s the one among us who spares the defeated and frees the imprisoned."
"Cease speaking, Tyr," said Loki. "Thou mayst not always have a hand to hold that sword of thine. Remember this saying of mine in days to come.
"Stop talking, Tyr," said Loki. "You may not always have a hand to hold that sword of yours. Remember this saying of mine in the future."
"Frey," said he, "because thou art the giver of the feast they think I will not speak the truth about thee. But I am not to be bribed by a feast. Didst thou not send Skirnir to Gymer's dwelling to befool Gymer's flighty daughter? Didst thou not bribe him into frightening her into a marriage with thee, who, men say, wert the slayer of her brother? Yea, Frey. Thou didst part with a charge, with the magic sword that thou shouldst have kept for the[Pg 167] battle. Thou hadst cause to grieve when thou didst meet Beli by the lake."
"Frey," he said, "because you are the host of the feast, they think I won’t be honest about you. But I won't be swayed by a feast. Didn’t you send Skirnir to Gymer’s home to trick Gymer’s flighty daughter? Didn’t you pay him to scare her into marrying you, the one people say killed her brother? Yes, Frey. You gave away the charge, the magic sword that you should have kept for the[Pg 167] battle. You had every reason to be upset when you met Beli by the lake."
When he said this all who were there of the Vanir rose up, their faces threatening Loki.
When he said this, everyone from the Vanir stood up, their faces menacing toward Loki.
"Sit still, ye Vanir," Loki railed. "If the Æsir are to bear the brunt of Jötunheim's and Muspelheim's war upon Asgard it was your part to be the first or the last on Vigard's plain. But already ye have lost the battle for Asgard, for the weapon that was put into Frey's hands he bartered for Gerda the Giantess. Ha! Surtur shall triumph over you because of Frey's bewitchment."
"Stay still, you Vanir," Loki shouted. "If the Æsir are going to take the brunt of the war from Jötunheim and Muspelheim against Asgard, it was your duty to be first or last on Vigard's plain. But you have already lost the battle for Asgard, because the weapon handed to Frey was traded for Gerda the Giantess. Ha! Surtur will win against you because of Frey's enchantment."
In horror they looked at the one who could let his hatred speak of Surtur's triumph. All would have laid hands on Loki only Odin's voice rang out. Then another appeared at the entrance of the feasting hall. It was Thor. With his hammer upon his shoulder, his gloves of iron on his hands, and his belt of prowess around him, he stood marking Loki with wrathful eyes.
In shock, they stared at the one who could let his hatred declare Surtur's victory. Everyone would have attacked Loki if Odin's voice hadn't called out. Just then, another figure appeared at the entrance of the feasting hall. It was Thor. With his hammer resting on his shoulder, iron gloves on his hands, and his belt of strength around him, he stood there, glaring at Loki with angry eyes.
"Ha, Loki, betrayer," he shouted. "Thou didst plan to leave me dead in Gerriöd's house, but now thou wilt meet death by the stroke of this hammer."
"Ha, Loki, traitor," he shouted. "You planned to leave me dead in Gerriöd's house, but now you will face death from the blow of this hammer."
His hands were raised to hurl Miölnir. But the words that Odin spoke were heard. "Not in this hall may slaying be done, son Thor. Keep thy hands upon thy hammer."
His hands were raised to throw Mjölnir. But Odin's words were heard. "No killing can happen in this hall, my son Thor. Keep your hands on your hammer."
Then shrinking from the wrath in the eyes of Thor, Loki passed out of the feast hall. He went beyond the walls of Asgard and crossed Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge. And he cursed Bifröst, and longed to see the day when[Pg 168] the armies of Muspelheim would break it down in their rush against Asgard.
Then, flinching from the anger in Thor's eyes, Loki left the feast hall. He went beyond the walls of Asgard and crossed Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge. He cursed Bifröst and wished for the day when[Pg 168] the armies of Muspelheim would destroy it in their rush towards Asgard.
East of Midgard there was a place more evil than any region in Jötunheim. It was Jarnvid, the Iron Wood. There dwelt witches who were the most foul of all witches. And they had a queen over them, a hag, mother of many sons who took upon themselves the shapes of wolves. Two of her sons were Skoll and Hati, who pursued Sol, the Sun, and Mani, the Moon. She had a third son, who was Managarm, the wolf who was to be filled with the life-blood of men, who was to swallow up the Moon, and stain the heavens and earth with blood. To Jarnvid, the Iron Wood, Loki made his way. And he wed one of the witches there, Angerboda, and they had children that took on dread shapes. Loki's offspring were the most terrible of the foes that were to come against the Æsir and the Vanir in the time that was called the Twilight of the Gods.
East of Midgard, there was a place more wicked than any area in Jötunheim. It was Jarnvid, the Iron Wood. There lived witches who were the most vile of all witches. They had a queen, an old hag, the mother of many sons who could transform into wolves. Two of her sons were Skoll and Hati, who chased after Sol, the Sun, and Mani, the Moon. She had a third son, Managarm, the wolf destined to be filled with the blood of men, who would swallow the Moon and stain the sky and earth with blood. To Jarnvid, the Iron Wood, Loki traveled. He married one of the witches there, Angerboda, and they had children that took on terrifying forms. Loki's offspring were the most fearsome of the enemies that would rise against the Æsir and the Vanir during the time known as the Twilight of the Gods.

THE VALKYRIE
Against the time when the riders of Muspelheim, with the Giants and the evil powers of the Underworld, would bring on battle, Odin All-Father was preparing a host of defenders for Asgard. They were not of the Æsir nor of the Vanir; they were of the race of mortal men, heroes chosen from amongst the slain on fields of battle in Midgard.
Against the time when the riders of Muspelheim, along with the Giants and the evil forces of the Underworld, would launch an attack, Odin All-Father was getting ready a group of defenders for Asgard. They were not of the Æsir or the Vanir; they were from the race of mortal men, heroes selected from among those who had fallen in battles on Midgard.
To choose the heroes, and to give victory to those whom he willed to have victory, Odin had battle-maidens that went to the fields of war. Beautiful were those battle-maidens and fearless; wise were they also, for to them Odin showed the Runes of Wisdom. Valkyries, Choosers of the Slain, they were named.[Pg 170]
To select the heroes and grant victory to those he wanted to win, Odin had battle-maidens who went to the battlefield. These battle-maidens were beautiful and fearless; they were also wise, for Odin revealed the Runes of Wisdom to them. They were called Valkyries, Choosers of the Slain.[Pg 170]
Those who were chosen on the fields of the slain were called in Asgard the Einherjar. For them Odin made ready a great Hall. Valhalla, the Hall of the Slain, it was called. Five hundred and forty doors had Valhalla, and out of each door eight hundred Champions might pass. Every day the Champions put on their armor and took their weapons down from the walls, and went forth and battled with each other. All who were wounded were made whole again, and in peace and goodly fellowship they sat down to the feast that Odin prepared for them. Odin himself sat with his Champions, drinking wine but eating no meat.
Those chosen on the battlefields of the fallen were known in Asgard as the Einherjar. For them, Odin prepared a grand Hall. It was called Valhalla, the Hall of the Slain. Valhalla had five hundred and forty doors, and through each door, eight hundred Champions could pass. Every day, the Champions put on their armor, took their weapons down from the walls, and went out to fight each other. Anyone who was injured was healed, and then they would gather in peace and friendship for the feast that Odin had prepared for them. Odin himself sat with his Champions, drinking wine but not eating any meat.
For meat the Champions ate the flesh of the boar Sæhrimnir; every day the boar was killed and cooked, and every morning it was whole again. For drink they had the mead that was made from the milk of the goat Heidrun, the goat that browsed on the leaves of the tree Læradir. And the Valkyries, the wise and fearless battle-maidens, went amongst them, filling up the drinking-horns with the heady mead.
For meat, the Champions feasted on the flesh of the boar Sæhrimnir; every day the boar was killed and cooked, and every morning it was completely intact again. For drinks, they enjoyed the mead made from the milk of the goat Heidrun, the goat that grazed on the leaves of the tree Læradir. The Valkyries, the wise and fearless battle-maidens, moved among them, refilling the drinking-horns with the rich mead.
Youngest of all the battle-maidens was Brynhild. Nevertheless, to her Odin All-Father had shown more of the Runes of Wisdom than he had shown to any of her sisters. And when the time came for Brynhild to journey down into Midgard he gave her a swan-feather dress such as he had given before to the three Valkyrie sisters—Alvit, Olrun, and Hladgrun.
The youngest of all the battle-maidens was Brynhild. However, Odin All-Father had revealed more of the Runes of Wisdom to her than he had to any of her sisters. When it was time for Brynhild to travel down into Midgard, he gave her a swan-feather dress like the ones he had previously given to the three Valkyrie sisters—Alvit, Olrun, and Hladgrun.
In the dazzling plumage of a swan the young battle-maiden flew down from Asgard. Not yet had she to go to the battlefields. Waters drew her, and as she waited on[Pg 171] the will of the All-Father she sought out a lake that had golden sands for its shore, and as a maiden bathed in it.
In the brilliant feathers of a swan, the young warrior maiden descended from Asgard. She had not yet been called to the battlefields. The waters beckoned her, and while she waited on[Pg 171] the All-Father's will, she looked for a lake with golden sandy shores, and there she bathed like a maiden.
Now there dwelt near this lake a young hero whose name was Agnar. And one day as Agnar lay by the lake he saw a swan with dazzling plumage fly down to it. And while she was in the reeds the swan-feather dress slipped off her, and Agnar beheld the swan change to a maiden.
Now there lived near this lake a young hero named Agnar. One day, as Agnar was lying by the lake, he saw a swan with stunning feathers fly down to it. While she was in the reeds, her swan-feather dress slipped off, and Agnar watched as the swan transformed into a young woman.
So bright was her hair, so strong and swift were all her movements, that he knew her for one of Odin's battle-maidens; for one of those who give victory and choose the slain. Very daring was Agnar, and he set his mind upon capturing this battle-maiden even though he should bring on himself the wrath of Odin by doing it.
So bright was her hair, and so strong and quick were all her movements, that he recognized her as one of Odin's Valkyries; one of those who grant victory and choose the fallen. Agnar was very bold, and he focused on capturing this Valkyrie, even if it meant provoking Odin's anger by doing so.
He hid the swan-feather dress that she had left in the reeds. When she came out of the water she might not fly away. Agnar gave back to her the swan-feather dress, but she had to promise that she would be his battle-maiden.
He hid the swan-feather dress she had left in the reeds. When she came out of the water, she might not be able to fly away. Agnar returned the swan-feather dress to her, but she had to promise that she would be his battle-maiden.
And as they talked together the young Valkyrie saw in him a hero that one from Asgard might help. Very brave and very noble was Agnar. Brynhild went with him as his battle-maiden, and she told him much from the Runes of Wisdom that she knew, and she showed him that the All-Father's last hope was in the bravery of the heroes of the earth; with the Chosen from the Slain for his Champions he would make battle in defence of Asgard.
And as they talked, the young Valkyrie saw in him a hero that someone from Asgard could assist. Agnar was very brave and noble. Brynhild went with him as his battle-maiden, and she shared a lot from the Runes of Wisdom that she knew. She showed him that the All-Father's last hope was in the courage of the heroes on earth; with the Chosen from the Slain as his Champions, he would fight to defend Asgard.
Always Brynhild was with Agnar's battalions; above the battles she hovered, her bright hair and flashing battle-dress outshining the spears and swords and shields of the warriors.
Always Brynhild was with Agnar's troops; she floated above the battles, her bright hair and dazzling battle outfit outshining the spears, swords, and shields of the fighters.
But the gray-beard King Helmgunnar made war on[Pg 172] the young Agnar. Odin favored the gray-beard King, and to him he promised the victory. Brynhild knew the will of the All-Father. But to Agnar, not to Helmgunnar, she gave the victory.
But the old King Helmgunnar went to war against[Pg 172] the young Agnar. Odin favored the old King and promised him victory. Brynhild knew the intentions of the All-Father. But she granted the victory to Agnar, not to Helmgunnar.
Doomed was Brynhild on the instant she went against Odin's will. Never again might she come into Asgard. A mortal woman she was now, and the Norns began to spin the thread of her mortal destiny.
Doomed was Brynhild the moment she defied Odin's will. She could never return to Asgard. Now, she was a mortal woman, and the Norns began to weave the thread of her mortal fate.
Sorrowful was Odin All-Father that the wisest of his battle-maidens might never appear in Asgard nor walk by the benches at the feasts of his Champions in Valhalla. He rode down on Sleipner to where Brynhild was. And when he came before her it was his, and not her head that was bowed down.
Odin All-Father was filled with sorrow that the wisest of his battle-maidens would never be seen in Asgard or sit by the tables at the feasts of his Champions in Valhalla. He rode down on Sleipner to where Brynhild was. And when he stood before her, it was his head that was bowed down, not hers.
For she knew now that the World of Men was paying a bitter price for the strength that Asgard would have in the last battle. The bravest and noblest were being taken from Midgard to fill up the ranks of Odin's Champions. And Brynhild's heart was full of anger against the rulers of Asgard, and she cared no more to be of them.
For she realized now that the World of Men was paying a heavy price for the strength that Asgard would have in the final battle. The bravest and noblest were being taken from Midgard to join Odin's Champions. And Brynhild's heart was filled with anger toward the rulers of Asgard, and she no longer wanted to be one of them.
Odin looked on his unflinching battle-maiden, and he said, "Is there aught thou wouldst have me bestow on thee in thy mortal life, Brynhild?"
Odin gazed at his fearless warrior woman and said, "Is there anything you want me to give you in your life as a human, Brynhild?"
"Naught save this," Brynhild answered, "that in my mortal life no one but a man without fear, the bravest hero in the world, may claim me for wife."
"Nothing but this," Brynhild replied, "that in my life as a mortal, only a man without fear, the bravest hero in the world, can claim me as his wife."
All-Father bowed his head in thought. "It shall be as thou hast asked," he said. "Only he who is without fear shall come near thee."[Pg 173]
All-Father lowered his head in contemplation. "It will be as you requested," he said. "Only someone who is fearless may come close to you."[Pg 173]
Then on the top of the mountain that is called Hindfell he had a Hall built that faced the south. Ten Dwarfs built it of black stone. And when the Hall was built he put round it a wall of mounting and circling fire.
Then on the top of the mountain known as Hindfell, he had a hall built that faced south. Ten dwarfs constructed it from black stone. And once the hall was completed, he surrounded it with a wall of rising and encircling fire.
More did Odin All-Father: he took a thorn of the Tree of Sleep and he put it into the flesh of the battle-maiden. Then, with her helmet on her head and the breast-mail of the Valkyrie upon her, he lifted Brynhild in his arms and carried her through the wall of mounting and circling fire. He laid her upon the couch that was within the Hall. There she would lie in slumber until the hero who was without fear should ride through the flame and waken her to the life of a mortal woman.
More did Odin All-Father: he took a thorn from the Tree of Sleep and placed it into the flesh of the battle-maiden. Then, with her helmet on her head and the breastplate of the Valkyrie on her, he lifted Brynhild in his arms and carried her through the wall of blazing, swirling fire. He laid her on the couch inside the Hall. There she would lie asleep until the fearless hero rode through the flames and awakened her to the life of a mortal woman.
He took farewell of her and he rode back to Asgard on Sleipner. He might not foresee what fate would be hers as a mortal woman. But the fire he had left went mounting and circling around the Hall that the Dwarfs had built. For ages that fire would be a fence around where Brynhild, once a Valkyrie, lay in sleep.
He said goodbye to her and rode back to Asgard on Sleipnir. He couldn't predict what fate awaited her as a mortal woman. But the fire he had left was rising and swirling around the Hall the Dwarfs had built. For ages, that fire would serve as a barrier around where Brynhild, once a Valkyrie, lay in sleep.

THE CHILDREN OF LOKI
The children of Loki and the witch Angerboda were not as the children of men: they were formless as water, or air, or fire is formless, but it was given to each of them to take on the form that was most like to their own greed.
The kids of Loki and the witch Angerboda were different from human kids: they were shapeless like water, air, or fire, but each of them could choose a form that reflected their own desires the most.
Now the Dwellers in Asgard knew that these powers of evil had been born into the world and they thought it well that they should take on forms and appear before them in Asgard. So they sent one to Jarnvid, the Iron Wood, bidding Loki bring before the Gods the powers born of him and the witch Angerboda. So Loki came into Asgard once more. And his offspring took on forms and showed themselves to the Gods. The first, whose greed was destruction,[Pg 175] showed himself as a fearful Wolf. Fenrir he was named. And the second, whose greed was slow destruction, showed itself as a Serpent. Jörmungand it was called. The third, whose greed was for withering of all life, took on a form also. When the Gods saw it they were affrighted. For this had the form of a woman, and one side of her was that of a living woman and the other side of her was that of a corpse. Fear ran through Asgard as this form was revealed and as the name that went with it, Hela, was uttered.
Now the residents of Asgard knew that these evil powers had been brought into the world, and they thought it wise for them to take on forms and appear before them in Asgard. So they sent someone to Jarnvid, the Iron Wood, instructing Loki to bring before the Gods the powers born of him and the witch Angerboda. Loki returned to Asgard once again. His offspring took on shapes and revealed themselves to the Gods. The first, whose greed was destruction, showed himself as a fearsome Wolf. He was named Fenrir. The second, whose greed was a slower type of destruction, revealed himself as a Serpent. He was called Jörmungand. The third, whose greed was for the decay of all life, also took on a form. When the Gods saw it, they were terrified. For this figure had the form of a woman, with one side being that of a living woman and the other side that of a corpse. Fear spread through Asgard as this form was unveiled and the name that accompanied it, Hela, was spoken.
Far out of sight of the Gods Hela was thrust. Odin took her and hurled her down to the deeps that are below the world. He cast her down to Niflheim, where she took to herself power over the nine regions. There, in the place that is lowest of all, Hela reigns. Her hall is Elvidnir; it is set round with high walls and it has barred gates; Precipice is the threshold of that hall; Hunger is the table within it; Care is the bed, and Burning Anguish is the hanging of the chamber.
Far from the sight of the Gods, Hela was cast away. Odin took her and threw her down to the depths beneath the world. He sent her to Niflheim, where she gained power over the nine realms. There, in the lowest place of all, Hela rules. Her hall is Elvidnir; it is surrounded by high walls and has barred gates. Precipice is the entrance to that hall; Hunger is the table inside; Care is the bed, and Burning Anguish is the decoration of the chamber.
Thor laid hold upon Jörmungand. He flung the serpent into the ocean that engirdles the world. But in the depths of the ocean Jörmungand flourished. It grew and grew until it encircled the whole world. And men knew it as the Midgard Serpent.
Thor grabbed Jörmungand and threw the serpent into the ocean that surrounds the world. But in the depths of the ocean, Jörmungand thrived. It grew and grew until it wrapped around the entire world. People knew it as the Midgard Serpent.
Fenrir the Wolf might not be seized upon by any of the Æsir. Fearfully he ranged through Asgard and they were only able to bring him to the outer courts by promising to give him all the food he was able to eat.
Fenrir the Wolf couldn't be captured by any of the Æsir. Terrified, he roamed through Asgard, and they could only lure him to the outer courts by promising to provide him with as much food as he wanted.
The Æsir shrank from feeding Fenrir. But Tyr, the brave swordsman, was willing to bring food to the Wolf's[Pg 176] lair. Every day he brought him huge provision and fed him with the point of his sword. The Wolf grew and grew until he became monstrous and a terror in the minds of the Dwellers in Asgard.
The Æsir were afraid to feed Fenrir. But Tyr, the brave warrior, was willing to bring food to the Wolf's[Pg 176] den. Every day, he brought him large portions of food and fed him with the tip of his sword. The Wolf grew larger and larger until he became a monster and a source of terror for the inhabitants of Asgard.
At last the Gods in council considered it and decided that Fenrir must be bound. The chain that they would bind him with was called Laeding. In their own smithy the Gods made it and its weight was greater than Thor's hammer.
At last, the Gods gathered and decided that Fenrir needed to be bound. They named the chain they would use Laeding. In their own forge, the Gods crafted it, and it was heavier than Thor's hammer.
Not by force could the Gods get the fetter upon Fenrir, so they sent Skirnir, the servant of Frey, to beguile the Wolf into letting it go upon him. Skirnir came to his lair and stood near him, and he was dwarfed by the Wolf's monstrous size.
Not even the Gods could bind Fenrir by force, so they sent Skirnir, Frey's servant, to trick the Wolf into allowing it to be put on him. Skirnir approached his den and stood beside him, feeling dwarfed by the Wolf's massive size.
"How great may thy strength be, Mighty One?" Skirnir asked. "Couldst thou break this chain easily? The Gods would try thee."
"How strong are you, Mighty One?" Skirnir asked. "Could you break this chain easily? The Gods would test you."
In scorn Fenrir looked down on the fetter Skirnir dragged. In scorn he stood still allowing Laeding to be placed upon him. Then, with an effort that was the least part of his strength, he stretched himself and broke the chain in two.
In disdain, Fenrir looked down at the chain Skirnir was dragging. He stood still in contempt as Laeding was placed on him. Then, with just a fraction of his strength, he stretched out and snapped the chain in half.
The Gods were dismayed. But they took more iron, and with greater fires and mightier hammer blows they forged another fetter. Dromi, this one was called, and it was half again as strong as Laeding was. Skirnir the Venturesome brought it to the Wolf's lair, and in scorn Fenrir let the mightier chain be placed upon him.
The Gods were troubled. But they took more iron, and with bigger fires and stronger hammer blows, they forged another chain. This one was called Dromi, and it was one and a half times stronger than Laeding. Skirnir the Venturesome brought it to the Wolf's den, and in disdain, Fenrir let the stronger chain be put on him.
He shook himself and the chain held. Then his eyes[Pg 177] became fiery and he stretched himself with a growl and a snarl. Dromi broke across, and Fenrir stood looking balefully at Skirnir.
He shook himself, and the chain stayed intact. Then his eyes[Pg 177] blazed with intensity as he stretched with a growl and a snarl. Dromi rushed in, and Fenrir glared ominously at Skirnir.
The Gods saw that no chain they could forge would bind Fenrir and they fell more and more into fear of him. They took council again and they bethought them of the wonder-work the Dwarfs had made for them, the spear Gungnir, the ship Skidbladnir, the hammer Miölnir. Could the Dwarfs be got to make the fetter to bind Fenrir? If they would do it the Gods would add to their domain.
The Gods realized that no chain they created could hold Fenrir, and their fear of him grew. They gathered to discuss it once more and remembered the incredible things the Dwarfs had made for them—the spear Gungnir, the ship Skidbladnir, the hammer Miölnir. Could they persuade the Dwarfs to make a bond strong enough to restrain Fenrir? If they agreed, the Gods would grant them more territory.
Skirnir went down to Svartheim with the message from Asgard. The Dwarf Chief swelled with pride to think that it was left to them to make the fetter that would bind Fenrir.
Skirnir went down to Svartheim with the message from Asgard. The Dwarf Chief beamed with pride to think that it was up to them to create the chain that would bind Fenrir.
"We Dwarfs can make a fetter that will bind the Wolf," he said. "Out of six things we will make it."
"We Dwarfs can create a chain that will trap the Wolf," he said. "We'll make it out of six things."
"What are these six things?" Skirnir asked.
"What are these six things?" Skirnir asked.
"The roots of stones, the breath of a fish, the beards of women, the noise made by the footfalls of cats, the sinews of bears, the spittle of a bird."
"The roots of rocks, the breath of a fish, the hair of women, the sound made by the footsteps of cats, the muscles of bears, the spit of a bird."
"I have never heard the noise made by a cat's footfall, nor have I seen the roots of stones nor the beards of women. But use what things you will, O Helper of the Gods."
"I’ve never heard the sound of a cat walking, nor have I seen the roots of stones or the hair on women’s faces. But use whatever you want, O Helper of the Gods."
The Chief brought his six things together and the Dwarfs in their smithy worked for days and nights. They forged a fetter that was named Gleipnir. Smooth and soft as a silken string it was. Skirnir brought it to Asgard and put it into the hands of the Gods.[Pg 178]
The Chief gathered his six items, and the Dwarfs in their forge worked tirelessly for days and nights. They created a binding called Gleipnir. It was smooth and soft like a silk thread. Skirnir took it to Asgard and handed it over to the Gods.[Pg 178]
Then a day came when the Gods said that once again they should try to put a fetter upon Fenrir. But if he was to be bound they would bind him far from Asgard. Lyngvi was an island that they often went to to make sport, and they spoke of going there. Fenrir growled that he would go with them. He came and he sported in his own terrible way. And then as if it were to make more sport, one of the Æsir shook out the smooth cord and showed it to Fenrir.
Then one day, the Gods decided they should try once more to restrain Fenrir. But if they were going to bind him, they would take him far away from Asgard. Lyngvi was an island where they often went to have fun, and they talked about going there. Fenrir growled that he would go with them. He arrived and played in his own menacing way. Then, to add to the amusement, one of the Æsir pulled out the smooth rope and showed it to Fenrir.
"It is stronger than you might think, Mighty One," they said. "Will you not let it go upon you that we may see you break it?"
"It’s stronger than you think, Mighty One," they said. "Will you not let it happen so we can see you break it?"
Fenrir out of his fiery eyes looked scorn upon them. "What fame would there be for me," he said, "in breaking such a binding?"
Fenrir looked at them with scorn in his fiery eyes. "What glory would I gain," he said, "by breaking such a binding?"
They showed him that none in their company could break it, slender as it was. "Thou only art able to break it, Mighty One," they said.
They demonstrated to him that no one in their group could break it, no matter how slender it was. "You alone can break it, Mighty One," they said.
"The cord is slender, but there may be an enchantment in it," Fenrir said.
"The cord is thin, but there might be a spell on it," Fenrir said.
"Thou canst not break it, Fenrir, and we need not dread thee any more," the Gods said.
"You can’t break it, Fenrir, and we don’t have to fear you anymore," the Gods said.
Then was the Wolf ravenous wroth, for he lived on the fear that he made in the minds of the Gods. "I am loth to have this binding upon me," he said, "but if one of the Æsir will put his hand in my mouth as a pledge that I shall be freed of it, I will let ye put it on me."
Then the Wolf was furious and hungry, because he thrived on the fear that he created in the minds of the Gods. "I really don't want this bond on me," he said, "but if one of the Æsir puts his hand in my mouth as a guarantee that I will be released from it, I will allow you to put it on me."
The Gods looked wistfully on one another. It would be health to them all to have Fenrir bound, but who would lose his hand to have it done? One and then another of the[Pg 179] Æsir stepped backward. But not Tyr, the brave swordsman. He stepped to Fenrir and laid his left hand before those tremendous jaws.
The gods looked at each other with a sense of longing. It would be beneficial for all of them to have Fenrir restrained, but who would be willing to sacrifice a hand to make it happen? One by one, the [Pg 179] Aesir stepped back. But not Tyr, the courageous warrior. He moved toward Fenrir and placed his left hand in front of those massive jaws.
"Not thy left hand—thy swordhand, O Tyr," growled Fenrir, and Tyr put his swordhand into that terrible mouth.
"Not your left hand—your sword hand, O Tyr," growled Fenrir, and Tyr placed his sword hand into that terrifying mouth.
Then the cord Gleipnir was put upon Fenrir. With fiery eyes he watched the Gods bind him. When the binding was on him he stretched himself as before. He stretched himself to a monstrous size but the binding did not break off him. Then with fury he snapped his jaws upon the hand, and Tyr's hand, the swordsman's hand, was torn off.
Then the cord Gleipnir was placed on Fenrir. With fiery eyes, he watched the Gods tie him up. As they bound him, he struggled and tried to stretch himself to his usual monstrous size, but the bindings didn't come loose. In a fit of rage, he bit down on Tyr’s hand, and the sword-wielder's hand was severed.
But Fenrir was bound. They fixed a mighty chain to the fetter, and they passed the chain through a hole they bored through a great rock. The monstrous Wolf made terrible efforts to break loose, but the rock and the chain and the fetter held. Then seeing him secured, and to avenge the loss of Tyr's hand, the Gods took Tyr's sword and drove it to the hilt through his underjaw. Horribly the Wolf howled. Mightily the foam flowed down from his jaws. That foam flowing made a river that is called Von—a river of fury that flowed on until Ragnarök came, the Twilight of the Gods.
But Fenrir was chained up. They attached a massive chain to the fetter and threaded it through a hole they drilled in a huge rock. The monstrous wolf struggled fiercely to break free, but the rock, chain, and fetter held strong. Once they saw him secured, and as revenge for Tyr's lost hand, the gods took Tyr's sword and drove it deep into his underjaw. The wolf howled in agony. Foam poured out of his mouth with great force. This foam created a river called Von—a river of rage that continued to flow until Ragnarök arrived, the Twilight of the Gods.

BALDUR'S DOOM
In Asgard there were two places that meant strength and joy to the Æsir and the Vanir: one was the garden where grew the apples that Iduna gathered, and the other was the Peace Stead, where, in a palace called Breidablik, Baldur the Well-Beloved dwelt.
In Asgard, there were two places that symbolized strength and happiness for the Æsir and the Vanir: one was the garden where Iduna collected the apples, and the other was the Peace Stead, where Baldur the Well-Beloved lived in a palace called Breidablik.
In the Peace Stead no crime had ever been committed, no blood had ever been shed, no falseness had ever been spoken. Contentment came into the minds of all in Asgard when they thought upon this place. Ah! Were it not that the Peace Stead was there, happy with Baldur's presence, the minds of the Æsir and the Vanir might have become gloomy and stern from thinking on the direful things that were arrayed against them.[Pg 181]
In the Peace Stead, no crime had ever been committed, no blood had ever been spilled, and no lies had ever been told. A sense of contentment filled the minds of everyone in Asgard when they thought about this place. If it weren't for the Peace Stead being there, filled with Baldur's presence, the thoughts of the Æsir and the Vanir might have turned dark and serious as they considered the terrible challenges they faced.[Pg 181]
Baldur was beautiful. So beautiful was he that all the white blossoms on the earth were called by his name. Baldur was happy. So happy was he that all the birds on the earth sang his name. So just and so wise was Baldur that the judgment he pronounced might never be altered. Nothing foul or unclean had ever come near where he had his dwelling:
Baldur was beautiful. He was so beautiful that all the white flowers on earth were named after him. Baldur was happy. He was so happy that all the birds on earth sang his name. He was so just and wise that the judgments he made could never be changed. Nothing foul or unclean had ever come near where he lived:
Where Baldur the Handsome
Has built him a shelter,
In the place I know Least unattractiveness lies.
Healing things were done in Baldur's Stead. Tyr's wrist was healed of the wounds that Fenrir's fangs had made. And there Frey's mind became less troubled with the foreboding that Loki had filled it with when he railed at him about the bartering of his sword.
Healing took place in Baldur's Stead. Tyr's wrist was treated for the wounds that Fenrir's fangs had inflicted. There, Frey's mind became less burdened by the anxiety that Loki had instilled in him when he lashed out about the trade of his sword.
Now after Fenrir had been bound to the rock in the faraway island the Æsir and the Vanir knew a while of contentment. They passed bright days in Baldur's Stead, listening to the birds that made music there. And it was there that Bragi the Poet wove into his never-ending story the tale of Thor's adventures amongst the Giants.
Now that Fenrir had been chained to the rock on the distant island, the Æsir and the Vanir experienced a period of peace. They enjoyed sunny days in Baldur's Stead, listening to the birds singing there. It was here that Bragi the Poet crafted his ongoing narrative about Thor's adventures with the Giants.
But even into Baldur's Stead foreboding came. One day little Hnossa, the child of Freya and the lost Odur, was brought there in such sorrow that no one outside could comfort her. Nanna, Baldur's gentle wife, took the child[Pg 182] upon her lap and found ways of soothing her. Then Hnossa told of a dream that had filled her with fright.
But even into Baldur's Stead, a sense of dread arrived. One day, little Hnossa, the daughter of Freya and the missing Odur, was brought there in such distress that no one outside could console her. Nanna, Baldur's kind-hearted wife, took the child[Pg 182] on her lap and found ways to comfort her. Then Hnossa shared a dream that had terrified her.
She had dreamt of Hela, the Queen that is half living woman and half corpse. In her dream Hela had come into Asgard saying, "A lord of the Æsir I must have to dwell with me in my realm beneath the earth." Hnossa had such fear from this dream that she had fallen into a deep sorrow.
She had dreamed of Hela, the Queen who is part living woman and part corpse. In her dream, Hela entered Asgard and said, "I need a lord of the Æsir to live with me in my realm beneath the earth." Hnossa was so frightened by this dream that she fell into a deep sadness.
A silence fell upon all when the dream of Hnossa was told. Nanna looked wistfully at Odin All-Father. And Odin, looking at Frigga, saw that a fear had entered her breast.
A hush settled over everyone when Hnossa's dream was shared. Nanna gazed longingly at Odin All-Father. And Odin, glancing at Frigga, noticed that a fear had taken hold of her heart.
He left the Peace Stead and went to his watchtower Hlidskjalf. He waited there till Hugin and Munin should come to him. Every day his two ravens flew through the world, and coming back to him told him of all that was happening. And now they might tell him of happenings that would let him guess if Hela had indeed turned her thoughts toward Asgard, or if she had the power to draw one down to her dismal abode.
He left Peace Stead and went to his watchtower Hlidskjalf. He waited there until Hugin and Munin returned to him. Every day, his two ravens flew around the world and came back to share everything they had learned. Now, they might tell him about events that would help him figure out if Hela had truly begun to think about Asgard or if she had the ability to pull someone down to her gloomy realm.
The ravens flew to him, and lighting one on each of his shoulders, told him of things that were being said up and down Ygdrassil, the World Tree. Ratatösk the Squirrel was saying them. And Ratatösk had heard them from the brood of serpents that with Nidhögg, the great dragon, gnawed ever at the root of Ygdrassil. He told it to the Eagle that sat ever on the topmost bough, that in Hela's habitation a bed was spread and a chair was left empty for some lordly comer.
The ravens flew to him, and perching one on each of his shoulders, told him about the gossip going around Ygdrassil, the World Tree. Ratatösk the Squirrel was the one spreading the news. He heard it from the group of serpents that, along with Nidhögg, the great dragon, were constantly gnawing at the root of Ygdrassil. Ratatösk shared this with the Eagle that always sat on the highest branch, revealing that in Hela's dwelling, a bed was made up and a chair was left vacant for a distinguished visitor.
And hearing this, Odin thought that it were better that Fenrir the Wolf should range ravenously through Asgard[Pg 183] than that Hela should win one from amongst them to fill that chair and lie in that bed.
And hearing this, Odin thought it would be better for Fenrir the Wolf to roam hungrily through Asgard[Pg 183] than for Hela to take one of them to fill that chair and lie in that bed.
He mounted Sleipner, his eight-legged steed, and rode down toward the abodes of the Dead. For three days and three nights of silence and darkness he journeyed on. Once one of the hounds of Helheim broke loose and bayed upon Sleipner's tracks. For a day and a night Garm, the hound, pursued them, and Odin smelled the blood that dripped from his monstrous jaws.
He climbed onto Sleipner, his eight-legged horse, and rode down toward the realm of the Dead. For three days and three nights of silence and darkness, he traveled on. Once, one of the hounds of Helheim broke loose and howled at Sleipner's tracks. For a day and a night, Garm, the hound, chased them, and Odin could smell the blood dripping from his huge jaws.
At last he came to where, wrapped in their shrouds, a field of the Dead lay. He dismounted from Sleipner and called upon one to rise and speak with him. It was on Volva, a dead prophetess, he called. And when he pronounced her name he uttered a rune that had the power to break the sleep of the Dead.
At last, he arrived at a place where, covered in their winding sheets, a field of the Dead lay. He got off Sleipner and asked one of them to rise and talk with him. It was Volva, a deceased prophetess, he summoned. And when he said her name, he spoke a rune that could awaken the Dead from their slumber.
There was a groaning in the middle of where the shrouded ones lay. Then Odin cried, out, "Arise, Volva, prophetess." There was a stir in the middle of where the shrouded ones lay, and a head and shoulders were thrust up from amongst the Dead.
There was a moan in the center of where the covered figures rested. Then Odin shouted, "Get up, Volva, prophetess." There was a movement in the middle of where the covered ones lay, and a head and shoulders emerged from among the Dead.
"Who calls on Volva the Prophetess? The rains have drenched my flesh and the storms have shaken my bones for more seasons than the living know. No living voice has a right to call me from my sleep with the Dead."
"Who’s calling Volva the Prophetess? The rains have soaked my skin and the storms have rattled my bones for more seasons than the living can count. No living soul has the right to wake me from my sleep with the Dead."
"It is Vegtam the Wanderer who calls. For whom is the bed prepared and the seat left empty in Hela's habitation?"
"It is Vegtam the Wanderer who is calling. For whom is the bed made and the seat left empty in Hela's dwelling?"
"For Baldur, Odin's son, is the bed prepared and the seat left empty. Now let me go back to my sleep with the Dead."
"For Baldur, Odin’s son, the bed is ready and the seat is left empty. Now let me return to my sleep with the Dead."
But now Odin saw beyond Volva's prophecy. "Who is[Pg 184] it," he cried out, "that stands with unbowed head and that will not lament for Baldur? Answer, Volva, prophetess!"
But now Odin looked beyond Volva's prophecy. "Who is[Pg 184] it," he shouted, "that stands with an unbowed head and refuses to mourn for Baldur? Answer me, Volva, prophetess!"
"Thou seest far, but thou canst not see clearly. Thou art Odin. I can see clearly but I cannot see far. Now let me go back to my sleep with the Dead."
"You see far, but you can't see clearly. You are Odin. I can see clearly but I can't see far. Now let me go back to my sleep with the Dead."
"Volva, prophetess!" Odin cried out again.
"Seer, prophetess!" Odin shouted again.
But the voice from amongst the shrouded ones said, "Thou canst not wake me any more until the fires of Muspelheim blaze above my head."
But the voice from among the shrouded ones said, "You cannot wake me anymore until the fires of Muspelheim blaze above my head."
Then there was silence in the field of the Dead, and Odin turned Sleipner, his steed, and for four days, through the gloom and silence, he journeyed back to Asgard.
Then there was silence in the field of the Dead, and Odin turned Sleipner, his horse, and for four days, through the darkness and silence, he traveled back to Asgard.
Frigga had felt the fear that Odin had felt. She looked toward Baldur, and the shade of Hela came between her and her son. But then she heard the birds sing in the Peace Stead and she knew that none of all the things in the world would injure Baldur.
Frigga had felt the same fear that Odin felt. She looked at Baldur, and the shadow of Hela came between her and her son. But then she heard the birds singing in the Peace Stead, and she knew that nothing in the world could harm Baldur.
And to make it sure she went to all the things that could hurt him and from each of them she took an oath that it would not injure Baldur, the Well-Beloved. She took an oath from fire and from water, from iron and from all metals, from earths and stones and great trees, from birds and beasts and creeping things, from poisons and diseases. Very readily they all gave the oath that they would work no injury on Baldur.
And to make sure, she went to all the things that could harm him and took an oath from each one that it wouldn't hurt Baldur, the Well-Beloved. She took an oath from fire and water, from iron and all metals, from soil and stones and huge trees, from birds and animals and crawling creatures, from poisons and diseases. They all readily swore that they would not cause any harm to Baldur.
Then when Frigga went back and told what she had accomplished the gloom that had lain on Asgard lifted. Baldur would be spared to them. Hela might have a place prepared in her dark habitation, but neither fire nor[Pg 185] water, nor iron nor any metals, nor earths nor stones nor great woods, nor birds nor beasts nor creeping things, nor poisons nor diseases, would help her to bring him down. "Hela has no arms to draw you to her," the Æsir and the Vanir cried to Baldur.
Then when Frigga returned and shared what she had achieved, the sorrow that had settled over Asgard lifted. Baldur would be saved for them. Hela might have a place set up in her dark realm, but no fire, water, iron, or any metals, nor soil, stones, great forests, birds, beasts, crawling creatures, poisons, or diseases could help her bring him down. "Hela has no power to pull you to her," the Æsir and the Vanir shouted to Baldur.
Hope was renewed for them and they made games to honor Baldur. They had him stand in the Peace Stead and they brought against him all the things that had sworn to leave him hurtless. And neither the battle-axe flung full at him, nor the stone out of the sling, nor the burning brand, nor the deluge of water would injure the beloved of Asgard. The Æsir and the Vanir laughed joyously to see these things fall harmlessly from him while a throng came to join them in the games; Dwarfs and friendly Giants.
Hope was rekindled for them, and they created games to honor Baldur. They had him stand in the Peace Stead and brought against him all the things that had vowed not to harm him. Neither the battle-axe thrown at him, nor the stone from the sling, nor the burning brand, nor the flood of water could hurt the beloved of Asgard. The Æsir and the Vanir joyfully laughed as they watched these things fall harmlessly from him, while a crowd gathered to join them in the games—Dwarfs and friendly Giants alike.
But Loki the Hater came in with that throng. He watched the games from afar. He saw the missiles and the weapons being flung and he saw Baldur stand smiling and happy under the strokes of metal and stones and great woods. He wondered at the sight, but he knew that he might not ask the meaning of it from the ones who knew him.
But Loki the Hater came in with the crowd. He watched the games from a distance. He saw the missiles and weapons being thrown, and he saw Baldur standing there, smiling and happy, despite the blows of metal, stones, and large logs. He was amazed by the sight, but he knew he couldn't ask for an explanation from those who knew him.
He changed his shape into that of an old woman and he went amongst those who were making sport for Baldur. He spoke to Dwarfs and friendly Giants. "Go to Frigga and ask. Go to Frigga and ask," was all the answer Loki got from any of them.
He transformed himself into an old woman and mingled with those who were entertaining Baldur. He talked to Dwarfs and friendly Giants. "Go ask Frigga," was all that Loki heard in response from any of them.
Then to Fensalir, Frigga's mansion, Loki went. He told those in the mansion that he was Groa, the old Enchantress[Pg 186] who was drawing out of Thor's head the fragments of a grindstone that a Giant's throw had embedded in it. Frigga knew about Groa and she praised the Enchantress for what she had done.
Then Loki went to Fensalir, Frigga's mansion. He told those in the mansion that he was Groa, the old Enchantress[Pg 186] who was removing the pieces of a grindstone that a Giant had lodged in Thor's head. Frigga knew about Groa and praised the Enchantress for her work.
"Many fragments of the great grindstone have I taken out of Thor's head by the charms I know," said the pretended Groa. "Thor was so grateful that he brought back to me the husband that he once had carried off to the end of the earth. So overjoyed was I to find my husband restored that I forgot the rest of the charms. And I left some fragments of the stone in Thor's head."
"Many pieces of the great grindstone I've removed from Thor's head using my spells," said the fake Groa. "Thor was so thankful that he returned my husband, whom he had taken to the ends of the earth. I was so happy to have my husband back that I forgot the other spells. And I left some pieces of the stone in Thor's head."
So Loki said, repeating a story that was true. "Now I remember the rest of the charm," he said, "and I can draw out the fragments of the stone that are left. But will you not tell me, O Queen, what is the meaning of the extraordinary things I saw the Æsir and the Vanir doing?"
So Loki said, repeating a story that was true. "Now I remember the rest of the spell," he said, "and I can pull out the remaining pieces of the stone. But will you not tell me, O Queen, what the extraordinary things I saw the Æsir and the Vanir doing mean?"
"I will tell you," said Frigga, looking kindly and happily at the pretended old woman. "They are hurling all manner of heavy and dangerous things at Baldur, my beloved son. And all Asgard cheers to see that neither metal nor stone nor great wood will hurt him."
"I’ll tell you," Frigga said, looking kindly and happily at the pretending old woman. "They’re throwing all kinds of heavy and dangerous things at Baldur, my beloved son. And all of Asgard cheers to see that nothing—neither metal, stone, nor huge wood—can hurt him."
"But why will they not hurt him?" said the pretended Enchantress.
"But why won't they hurt him?" said the fake Enchantress.
"Because I have drawn an oath from all dangerous and threatening things to leave Baldur hurtless," said Frigga.
"Because I’ve made all dangerous and threatening things promise to keep Baldur unharmed," said Frigga.
"From all things, lady? Is there no thing in all the world that has not taken an oath to leave Baldur hurtless?"
"From everything, my lady? Is there nothing in the whole world that hasn't sworn to keep Baldur safe?"
"Well, indeed, there is one thing that has not taken the oath. But that thing is so small and weak that I passed it by without taking thought of it."[Pg 187]
"Well, there is one thing that hasn’t taken the oath. But that thing is so small and weak that I overlooked it without thinking about it." [Pg 187]
"What can it be, lady?"
"What could it be, ma'am?"
"The Mistletoe that is without root or strength. It grows on the eastern side of Valhalla. I passed it by without drawing an oath from it."
"The mistletoe that has no roots or strength. It grows on the east side of Valhalla. I walked past it without taking an oath from it."
"Surely you were not wrong to pass it by. What could the Mistletoe—the rootless Mistletoe—do against Baldur?"
"Surely you weren't mistaken to ignore it. What could the Mistletoe—the rootless Mistletoe—do against Baldur?"
Saying this the pretended Enchantress hobbled off.
Saying this, the fake Enchantress hobbled away.
But not far did the pretender go hobbling. He changed his gait and hurried to the eastern side of Valhalla. There a great oak tree flourished and out of a branch of it a little bush of Mistletoe grew. Loki broke off a spray and with it in his hand he went to where the Æsir and the Vanir were still playing games to honor Baldur.
But the pretender didn’t get far hobbling. He changed his walk and hurried to the eastern side of Valhalla. There, a great oak tree thrived, and from one of its branches, a small bush of mistletoe grew. Loki broke off a sprig, and with it in his hand, he went to where the Æsir and the Vanir were still playing games to honor Baldur.
All were laughing as Loki drew near, for the Giants and the Dwarfs, the Asyniur and the Vana, were all casting missiles. The Giants threw too far and the Dwarfs could not throw far enough, while the Asyniur and the Vana threw far and wide of the mark. In the midst of all that glee and gamesomeness it was strange to see one standing joyless. But one stood so, and he was of the Æsir—Hödur, Baldur's blind brother.
All were laughing as Loki approached, because the Giants and the Dwarfs, the Asyniur and the Vana, were all throwing projectiles. The Giants threw too far and the Dwarfs couldn't throw far enough, while the Asyniur and the Vana threw far and wide of the target. In the midst of all that joy and fun, it was odd to see someone standing without joy. But one person stood like that, and he was one of the Æsir—Hödur, Baldur's blind brother.
"Why do you not enter the game?" said Loki to him in his changed voice.
"Why don’t you join the game?" Loki said to him in his altered voice.
"I have no missile to throw at Baldur," Hödur said.
"I have no weapon to throw at Baldur," Hödur said.
"Take this and throw it," said Loki. "It is a twig of the Mistletoe."
"Take this and throw it," said Loki. "It's a twig of the Mistletoe."
"I cannot see to throw it," said Hödur.
"I can't see to throw it," said Hödur.
"I will guide your hand," said Loki. He put the twig of Mistletoe in Hödur's hand and he guided the hand for the[Pg 188] throw. The twig flew toward Baldur. It struck him on the breast and it pierced him. Then Baldur fell down with a deep groan.
"I'll guide your hand," said Loki. He placed the twig of Mistletoe in Hödur's hand and steered it for the[Pg 188] throw. The twig soared toward Baldur. It hit him in the chest and pierced him. Then Baldur collapsed with a deep groan.
The Æsir and the Vanir, the Dwarfs and the friendly Giants, stood still in doubt and fear and amazement. Loki slipped away. And blind Hödur, from whose hand the twig of Mistletoe had gone, stood quiet, not knowing that his throw had bereft Baldur of life.
The Æsir and the Vanir, the Dwarfs and the friendly Giants, stood still in doubt, fear, and amazement. Loki slipped away. And blind Hödur, from whose hand the twig of Mistletoe had come, stood silently, unaware that his throw had taken Baldur's life.
Then a wailing rose around the Peace Stead. It was from the Asyniur and the Vana. Baldur was dead, and they began to lament him. And while they were lamenting him, the beloved of Asgard, Odin came amongst them.
Then a wailing rose around the Peace Stead. It was from the Asyniur and the Vana. Baldur was dead, and they began to mourn him. And while they were mourning him, the beloved of Asgard, Odin came amongst them.
"Hela has won our Baldur from us," Odin said to Frigga as they both bent over the body of their beloved son.
"Hela has taken our Baldur from us," Odin told Frigga as they both leaned over the body of their beloved son.
"Nay, I will not say it," Frigga said.
"Nah, I won't say it," Frigga said.
When the Æsir and the Vanir had won their senses back the mother of Baldur went amongst them. "Who amongst you would win my love and goodwill?" she said. "Whoever would let him ride down to Hela's dark realm and ask the Queen to take ransom for Baldur. It may be she will take it and let Baldur come back to us. Who amongst you will go? Odin's steed is ready for the journey."
When the Æsir and the Vanir regained their composure, Baldur's mother approached them. "Who among you would earn my love and goodwill?" she asked. "Whoever is willing, let him ride down to Hela's dark realm and ask the Queen to accept a ransom for Baldur. Maybe she will accept it and allow Baldur to return to us. Who among you will go? Odin's steed is prepared for the journey."
Then forth stepped Hermod the Nimble, the brother of Baldur. He mounted Sleipner and turned the eight-legged steed down toward Hela's dark realm.
Then Hermod the Nimble, Baldur's brother, stepped forward. He got on Sleipner and guided the eight-legged horse down into Hela's dark realm.
For nine days and nine nights Hermod rode on. His way was through rugged glens, one deeper and darker than the other. He came to the river that is called Giöll[Pg 189] and to the bridge across it that is all glittering with gold. The pale maid who guards the bridge spoke to him.
For nine days and nine nights, Hermod rode on. He traveled through rough valleys, each one deeper and darker than the last. He reached the river called Giöll[Pg 189] and the bridge over it, which shimmered with gold. The pale woman who guards the bridge spoke to him.
"The hue of life is still on thee," said Modgudur, the pale maid. "Why dost thou journey down to Hela's deathly realm?"
"The color of life is still on you," said Modgudur, the pale girl. "Why are you traveling down to Hela's realm of death?"
"I am Hermod," he said, "and I go to see if Hela will take ransom for Baldur."
"I’m Hermod," he said, "and I'm going to check if Hela will accept a ransom for Baldur."
"Fearful is Hela's habitation for one to come to," said Modgudur, the pale maid. "All round it is a steep wall that even thy steed might hardly leap. Its threshold is Precipice. The bed therein is Care, the table is Hunger, the hanging of the chamber is Burning Anguish."
"Scary is Hela's home for anyone to enter," said Modgudur, the pale maid. "Around it is a steep wall that even your horse might struggle to jump. Its entrance is a cliff. The bed inside is worry, the table is hunger, and the decor of the room is fiery pain."
"It may be that Hela will take ransom for Baldur."
"It might be that Hela will demand a ransom for Baldur."
"If all things in the world still lament for Baldur, Hela will have to take ransom and let him go from her," said Modgudur, the pale maid that guards the glittering bridge.
"If everything in the world still mourns for Baldur, Hela will have to take a ransom and let him go," said Modgudur, the pale maiden who guards the shining bridge.
"It is well, then, for all things lament Baldur. I will go to her and make her take ransom."
"It’s true, then, that everything mourns for Baldur. I’ll go to her and make her accept a ransom."
"Thou mayst not pass until it is of a surety that all things still lament him. Go back to the world and make sure. If thou dost come to this glittering bridge and tell me that all things still lament Baldur, I will let thee pass and Hela will have to hearken to thee."
"You can't pass until I'm certain that everything still mourns him. Go back to the world and find out. If you come to this shining bridge and tell me that everything still grieves for Baldur, I'll let you pass and Hela will have to listen to you."
"I will come back to thee, and thou, Modgudur, pale maid, wilt have to let me pass."
"I will come back to you, and you, Modgudur, pale girl, will have to let me pass."
"Then I will let thee pass," said Modgudur.
"Then I'll let you pass," said Modgudur.
Joyously Hermod turned Sleipner and rode back through the rugged glens, each one less gloomy than the[Pg 190] other. He reached the upper world, and saw that all things were still lamenting for Baldur. Joyously Hermod rode onward. He met the Vanir in the middle of the world and he told them the happy tidings.
Joyfully, Hermod turned Sleipner and rode back through the rough valleys, each one less dreary than the[Pg 190] last. He reached the upper world and saw that everything was still mourning for Baldur. Joyfully, Hermod rode on. He met the Vanir in the middle of the world and shared the good news with them.
Then Hermod and the Vanir went through the world seeking out each thing and finding that each thing still wept for Baldur. But one day Hermod came upon a crow that was sitting on the dead branch of a tree. The crow made no lament as he came near. She rose up and flew away and Hermod followed her to make sure that she lamented for Baldur.
Then Hermod and the Vanir traveled through the world looking for everything and discovered that everything still mourned for Baldur. But one day, Hermod came across a crow perched on a dead branch of a tree. The crow didn't make any noise as he approached. She flew off, and Hermod followed her to see if she was grieving for Baldur.
He lost sight of her near a cave. And then before the cave he saw a hag with blackened teeth who raised no voice of lament. "If thou art the crow that came flying here, make lament for Baldur," Hermod said.
He lost track of her near a cave. Then, in front of the cave, he saw an old woman with blackened teeth who didn’t make any sound of mourning. "If you’re the crow that flew here, mourn for Baldur," Hermod said.
"I, Thaukt, will make no lament for Baldur," the hag said, "let Hela keep what she holds."
"I, Thaukt, won’t mourn for Baldur," the hag said, "let Hela keep what she has."
"All things weep tears for Baldur," Hermod said.
"Everything cries tears for Baldur," Hermod said.
"I will weep dry tears for him," said the hag.
"I will cry dry tears for him," said the old woman.
She hobbled into her cave, and as Hermod followed a crow fluttered out. He knew that this was Thaukt, the evil hag, transformed. He followed her, and she went through the world croaking, "Let Hela keep what she holds. Let Hela keep what she holds."
She limped into her cave, and as Hermod followed, a crow fluttered out. He recognized that this was Thaukt, the wicked hag, now transformed. He pursued her as she moved through the world, croaking, "Let Hela keep what she has. Let Hela keep what she has."
Then Hermod knew that he might not ride to Hela's habitation. All things knew that there was one thing in the world that would not lament for Baldur. The Vanir came back to him, and with head bowed over Sleipner's mane, Hermod rode into Asgard.[Pg 191]
Then Hermod realized that he couldn't ride to Hela's realm. Everything understood that there was one thing in the world that wouldn't mourn for Baldur. The Vanir returned to him, and with his head down over Sleipner's mane, Hermod rode into Asgard.[Pg 191]
Now the Æsir and the Vanir, knowing that no ransom would be taken for Baldur and that the joy and content of Asgard were gone indeed, made ready his body for the burning. First they covered Baldur's body with a rich robe, and each left beside it his most precious possession. Then they all took leave of him, kissing him upon the brow. But Nanna, his gentle wife, flung herself on his dead breast and her heart broke and she died of her grief. Then did the Æsir and the Vanir weep afresh. And they took the body of Nanna and they placed it side by side with Baldur's.
Now the Aesir and the Vanir, realizing that no ransom would be accepted for Baldur and that the joy and peace of Asgard were truly gone, prepared his body for the funeral pyre. First, they draped Baldur's body with an elaborate robe, and each one placed their most treasured possession beside him. Then they all said their goodbyes, kissing him on the forehead. But Nanna, his loving wife, threw herself onto his lifeless chest, her heart shattered, and she died from her sorrow. The Aesir and the Vanir wept again. They then took Nanna's body and laid it next to Baldur's.
On his own great ship, Ringhorn, would Baldur be placed with Nanna beside him. Then the ship would be launched on the water and all would be burned with fire.
On his own grand ship, Ringhorn, Baldur would be laid to rest with Nanna by his side. Then the ship would be set afloat on the water, and everything would be consumed by flames.
But it was found that none of the Æsir or the Vanir were able to launch Baldur's great ship. Hyrroken, a Giantess, was sent for. She came mounted on a great wolf with twisted serpents for a bridle. Four Giants held fast the wolf when she alighted. She came to the ship and with a single push she sent it into the sea. The rollers struck out fire as the ship dashed across them.
But it turned out that none of the Æsir or the Vanir could launch Baldur's huge ship. They called for Hyrroken, a Giantess. She arrived riding a massive wolf with twisted snakes for a bridle. Four Giants held the wolf still when she got off. Then she approached the ship and with one strong push, she sent it into the sea. The rollers sparked as the ship raced across them.
Then when it rode the water fires mounted on the ship. And in the blaze of the fires one was seen bending over the body of Baldur and whispering into his ear. It was Odin All-Father. Then he went down off the ship and all the fires rose into a mighty burning. Speechlessly the Æsir and the Vanir watched with tears streaming down their faces while all things lamented, crying, "Baldur the Beautiful is dead, is dead."[Pg 192]
Then, as it sailed over the water, flames erupted from the ship. In the light of the flames, one could see a figure leaning over Baldur's body and whispering in his ear. It was Odin, the All-Father. Afterward, he stepped off the ship, and all the fires blazed intensely. The Æsir and the Vanir stood in silence, tears streaming down their faces, as everything mourned, crying, "Baldur the Beautiful is dead, is dead."[Pg 192]
And what was it that Odin All-Father whispered to Baldur as he bent above him with the flames of the burning ship around? He whispered of a heaven above Asgard that Surtur's flames might not reach, and of a life that would come to beauty again after the World of Men and the World of the Gods had been searched through and through with fire.
And what did Odin All-Father say to Baldur as he leaned over him with the flames from the burning ship all around? He spoke of a heaven above Asgard that Surtur's flames couldn’t touch, and of a life that would become beautiful again after the World of Men and the World of the Gods had been completely consumed by fire.

LOKI'S PUNISHMENT
The crow went flying toward the North, croaking as she flew, "Let Hela keep what she holds. Let Hela keep what she holds." That crow was the hag Thaukt transformed, and the hag Thaukt was Loki.
The crow flew north, cawing as she went, "Let Hela keep what she has. Let Hela keep what she has." That crow was the hag Thaukt in disguise, and the hag Thaukt was Loki.
He flew to the North and came into the wastes of Jötunheim. As a crow he lived there, hiding himself from the wrath of the Gods. He told the Giants that the time had come for them to build the ship Naglfar, the ship that was to be built out of the nails of dead men, and that was to sail to Asgard on the day of Ragnarök with the Giant Hrymer steering it. And harkening to what he said the Giants then and there began to build Naglfar, the ship that Gods and men wished to remain unbuilt for long.
He flew north and entered the wastelands of Jötunheim. As a crow, he lived there, keeping himself hidden from the wrath of the Gods. He told the Giants that it was time to build the ship Naglfar, which was to be made from the nails of dead men and was meant to sail to Asgard on the day of Ragnarök, with the Giant Hrymer steering it. Listening to what he said, the Giants immediately started building Naglfar, the ship that both Gods and men hoped would remain unbuilt for a long time.
Then Loki, tiring of the wastes of Jötunheim, flew to the burning South. As a lizard he lived amongst the rocks[Pg 194] of Muspelheim, and he made the Fire Giants rejoice when he told them of the loss of Frey's sword and of Tyr's right hand.
Then Loki, getting bored with the desolation of Jötunheim, flew to the fiery South. As a lizard, he lived among the rocks[Pg 194] of Muspelheim, and he made the Fire Giants happy when he told them about the loss of Frey's sword and Tyr's right hand.
But still in Asgard there was one who wept for Loki—Siguna, his wife. Although he had left her and had shown his hatred for her, Siguna wept for her evil husband.
But still in Asgard, there was one who cried for Loki—Siguna, his wife. Even though he had abandoned her and had expressed his hatred for her, Siguna mourned for her wicked husband.
He left Muspelheim as he had left Jötunheim and he came to live in the World of Men. He knew that he had now come into a place where the wrath of the Gods might find him, and so he made plans to be ever ready for escape. He had come to the River where, ages before, he had slain the otter that was the son of the Enchanter, and on the very rock where the otter had eaten the salmon on the day of his killing, Loki built his house. He made four doors to it so that he might see in every direction. And the power that he kept for himself was the power of transforming himself into a salmon.
He left Muspelheim just like he had left Jötunheim, and he moved to the World of Men. He knew that he was now in a place where the anger of the Gods could reach him, so he made plans to always be ready to escape. He arrived at the River where, ages ago, he had killed the otter, who was the son of the Enchanter, and on the very rock where the otter had eaten the salmon on the day he was killed, Loki built his house. He made four doors so that he could see in every direction. And the power he kept for himself was the ability to transform into a salmon.
Often as a salmon he swam in the River. But even for the fishes that swam beside him Loki had hatred. Out of flax and yarn he wove a net that men might have the means of taking them out of the water.
Often as a salmon, he swam in the river. But even for the fish that swam beside him, Loki felt hatred. He wove a net from flax and yarn so that people could catch them out of the water.
The wrath that the Gods had against Loki did not pass away. It was he who, as Thaukt, the Hag, had given Hela the power to keep Baldur unransomed. It was he who had put into Hödur's hand the sprig of Mistletoe that had bereft Baldur of life. Empty was Asgard now that Baldur lived no more in the Peace Stead, and stern and gloomy grew the minds of the Æsir and the Vanir with thinking on the direful things that were arrayed against them. Odin in his hall of Valhalla thought only of the ways by which[Pg 195] he could bring heroes to him to be his help in defending Asgard.
The anger the Gods had towards Loki didn’t fade away. He was the one who, as Thaukt, the Hag, had given Hela the power to keep Baldur from being rescued. It was he who had handed Hödur the mistletoe that took Baldur's life. Asgard felt empty now that Baldur was no longer in the Peace Stead, and the minds of the Æsir and the Vanir grew stern and gloomy as they thought about the terrible things that threatened them. Odin in his hall of Valhalla focused only on how[Pg 195] he could summon heroes to help him defend Asgard.
The Gods searched through the world and they found at last the place where Loki had made his dwelling. He was weaving the net to take fishes when he saw them coming from four directions. He threw the net into the fire so that it was burnt, and he sprang into the River and transformed himself into a salmon. When the Gods entered his dwelling they found only the burnt-out fire.
The Gods searched the world and finally found the place where Loki lived. He was weaving a net to catch fish when he spotted them approaching from all sides. He tossed the net into the fire, burning it, and jumped into the river, turning himself into a salmon. When the Gods entered his home, they found only the smoldering ashes of the fire.
But there was one amongst them who could understand all that he saw. In the ashes were the marks of the burnt net and he knew that these were the tracing of something to catch fishes. And from the marks left in the ashes he made a net that was the same as the one Loki had burnt.
But there was one among them who could understand everything he saw. In the ashes were the signs of the burnt net, and he realized these were traces of something used to catch fish. From the marks left in the ashes, he made a net that was just like the one Loki had burned.
With it in their hands the Gods went down the River, dragging the net through the water. Loki was affrighted to find the thing of his own weaving brought against him. He lay between two stones at the bottom of the River, and the net passed over him.
With it in their hands, the Gods went down the river, dragging the net through the water. Loki was terrified to see the thing he had woven used against him. He lay between two stones at the bottom of the river, and the net passed over him.
But the Gods knew that the net had touched something at the bottom. They fastened weights to it and they dragged the net through the River again. Loki knew that he might not escape it this time and he rose in the water and swam toward the sea. The Gods caught sight of him as he leaped over a waterfall. They followed him, dragging the net. Thor waded behind, ready to seize him should he turn back.
But the gods knew that the net had caught something at the bottom. They added weights to it and pulled the net through the river again. Loki realized that he might not be able to escape this time, so he rose in the water and swam toward the sea. The gods spotted him as he jumped over a waterfall. They chased after him, dragging the net. Thor waded behind, ready to grab him if he turned back.
Loki came out at the mouth of the River and behold! There was a great eagle hovering over the waves of the sea and ready to swoop down on fishes. He turned back in the[Pg 196] River. He made a leap that took him over the net that the Gods were dragging. But Thor was behind the net and he caught the salmon in his powerful hands and he held him for all the struggle that Loki made. No fish had ever struggled so before. Loki got himself free all but his tail, but Thor held to the tail and brought him amongst the rocks and forced him to take on his proper form.
Loki emerged at the mouth of the River and, look! There was a huge eagle hovering over the sea, ready to dive down for fish. He turned back into the[Pg 196] River. He leaped over the net that the Gods were pulling. But Thor was behind the net and caught the salmon in his strong hands, holding on despite all of Loki’s struggles. No fish had ever fought like this before. Loki managed to wriggle free except for his tail, but Thor held onto the tail and dragged him among the rocks, forcing him to take on his true form.
He was in the hands of those whose wrath was strong against him. They brought him to a cavern and they bound him to three sharp-pointed rocks. With cords that were made of the sinews of wolves they bound him, and they transformed the cords into iron bands. There they would have left Loki bound and helpless. But Skadi, with her fierce Giant blood, was not content that he should be left untormented. She found a serpent that had deadly venom and she hung this serpent above Loki's head. The drops of venom fell upon him, bringing him anguish drop by drop, minute by minute. So Loki's torture went on.
He was in the hands of those who were furious with him. They took him to a cave and tied him to three sharp rocks. With cords made from wolf sinews, they bound him, and then turned those cords into iron bands. They would have left Loki there, bound and helpless. But Skadi, with her fierce Giant blood, was not satisfied with him being left without torment. She found a serpent that had deadly venom and hung it above Loki's head. The drops of venom fell on him, causing him pain drop by drop, minute by minute. So Loki's torture continued.
But Siguna with the pitying heart came to his relief. She exiled herself from Asgard, and endured the darkness and the cold of the cavern, that she might take some of the torment away from him who was her husband. Over Loki Siguna stood, holding in her hands a cup into which fell the serpent's venom, thus sparing him from the full measure of anguish. Now and then Siguna had to turn aside to spill out the flowing cup, and then the drops of venom fell upon Loki and he screamed in agony, twisting in his bonds. It was then that men felt the earth quake. There in his bonds Loki stayed until the coming of Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods.
But Siguna, with a compassionate heart, came to his aid. She left Asgard and endured the darkness and cold of the cave to relieve some of the suffering of her husband. Siguna stood over Loki, holding a cup that collected the serpent's venom, thus sparing him from the full extent of his pain. Every so often, she had to turn away to dump out the overflowing cup, and during those moments, the venom dripped onto Loki, causing him to scream in agony and twist in his restraints. It was then that people felt the earth shake. There in his bonds, Loki remained until the arrival of Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods.


SIGURD'S YOUTH
In Midgard, in a northern Kingdom, a King reigned whose name was Alv; he was wise and good, and he had in his house a fosterson whose name was Sigurd.
In Midgard, in a northern kingdom, there was a king named Alv; he was wise and kind, and he had a foster son named Sigurd living in his home.
Sigurd was fearless and strong; so fearless and so strong was he that he once captured a bear of the forest and drove him to the King's Hall. His mother's name was Hiordis. Once, before Sigurd was born, Alv and his father who was King before him went on an expedition across the sea and came into another country. While they were yet afar off they heard the din of a great battle. They came to the battlefield, but they found no living warriors on it, only heaps of slain. One warrior they marked: he was white[Pg 200]-bearded and old and yet he seemed the noblest-looking man Alv or his father had ever looked on. His arms showed that he was a King amongst one of the bands of warriors.
Sigurd was fearless and strong; he was so fearless and so strong that he once caught a bear in the forest and brought it to the King's Hall. His mother was named Hiordis. Before Sigurd was born, Alv and his father, who was King before him, went on a journey across the sea to another country. While they were still far away, they heard the sounds of a great battle. When they arrived at the battlefield, they found no living warriors, only piles of the dead. They noticed one warrior; he was old with a white beard and, despite his age, he looked like the noblest man Alv or his father had ever seen. His armor indicated that he was a King among one of the groups of warriors.
They went through the forest searching for survivors of the battle. And, hidden in a dell in the forest, they came upon two women. One was tall with blue, unflinching eyes and ruddy hair, but wearing the garb of a serving-maid. The other wore the rich dress of a Queen, but she was of low stature and her manner was covert and shrinking.
They made their way through the forest looking for any survivors from the battle. Then, tucked away in a small valley, they found two women. One was tall with striking blue eyes and red hair, dressed like a servant. The other was shorter, dressed in a luxurious gown like a queen, but her demeanor was timid and reserved.
When Alv and his father drew near, the one who had on her the raiment of a Queen said, "Help us, lords, and protect us, and we will show you where a treasure is hidden. A great battle has been fought between the men of King Lygni and the men of King Sigmund, and the men of King Lygni have won the victory and have gone from the field. But King Sigmund is slain, and we who are of his household hid his treasure and we can show it to you."
When Alv and his father approached, the one dressed like a Queen said, "Help us, lords, and protect us, and we’ll show you where a treasure is hidden. A great battle took place between King Lygni’s men and King Sigmund’s men, and King Lygni's side won. But King Sigmund is dead, and those of us from his household hid his treasure, and we can show it to you."
"The noble warrior, white-haired and white-bearded, who lies yonder—is he King Sigmund?"
"The noble warrior, with white hair and a white beard, who lies over there—is he King Sigmund?"
The woman answered, "Yes, lord, and I am his Queen."
The woman replied, "Yes, my lord, and I am his Queen."
"We have heard of King Sigmund," said Alv's father. "His fame and the fame of his race, the Volsungs, is over the wide world."
"We've heard of King Sigmund," said Alv's father. "His reputation and that of his family, the Volsungs, spread across the entire world."
Alv said no word to either of the women, but his eyes stayed on the one who had on the garb of a serving-maid. She was on her knees, wrapping in a beast's skin two pieces of a broken sword.[Pg 201]
Alv didn't say a word to either of the women, but he kept his eyes on the one dressed as a serving-maid. She was on her knees, wrapping two pieces of a broken sword in a beast's skin.[Pg 201]
"You will surely protect us, good lords," said she who had on the queenly dress.
"You will definitely protect us, good lords," said the one wearing the queenly dress.
"Yea, wife of King Sigmund, we will protect you and your serving-maid," said Alv's father, the old King.
"Yes, wife of King Sigmund, we will protect you and your maid," said Alv's father, the old King.
Then the women took the warriors to a wild place on the seashore and they showed them where King Sigmund's treasure was hidden amongst the rocks: cups of gold and mighty armrings and jeweled collars. Prince Alv and his father put the treasure on the ship and brought the two women aboard. Then they sailed from the land.
Then the women led the warriors to a rugged spot by the sea and pointed out where King Sigmund's treasure was concealed among the rocks: golden cups, powerful arm rings, and jeweled necklaces. Prince Alv and his father loaded the treasure onto the ship and brought the two women onboard. Then they sailed away from the land.
That was before Sigurd, the fosterson of King Alv, was born.
That was before Sigurd, the foster son of King Alv, was born.
Now the mother of Alv was wise and little of what she saw escaped her noting. She saw that of the two women that her son and her husband had brought into their kingdom, the one who wore the dress of the serving-maid had unflinching eyes and a high beauty, while the one who wore the queenly dress was shrinking and unstately. One night when all the women of the household were sitting round her, spinning wool by the light of torches in the hall, the Queen-mother said to the one who wore the queenly garb:
Now Alv’s mother was wise, and she noticed everything around her. She saw that among the two women her son and husband had brought into their kingdom, the one dressed as a servant had unwavering eyes and striking beauty, while the one in the royal attire seemed timid and unremarkable. One night, as all the women of the household sat around her, spinning wool by torchlight in the hall, the Queen-mother said to the one in the queenly dress:
"Thou art good at rising in the morning. How dost thou know in the dark hours when it wears to dawn?"
"You’re good at getting up in the morning. How do you know in the dark hours when it’s almost dawn?"
The one clad in the queenly garb said, "When I was young I used to rise to milk the cows, and I waken ever since at the same hour."
The one dressed in queenly attire said, "When I was young, I used to get up to milk the cows, and I’ve woken up at the same hour ever since."
The Queen-mother said to herself, "It is a strange country in which the royal maids rise to milk the cows."[Pg 202]
The Queen-mother thought to herself, "It's a weird place where the royal maids get up to milk the cows."[Pg 202]
Then she said to the one who wore the clothes of the serving-maid:
Then she said to the one wearing the maid's outfit:
"How dost thou know in the dark hours when the dawn is coming?"
"How do you know in the dark hours when dawn is coming?"
"My father," she said, "gave me the ring of gold that I wear, and always before it is time to rise I feel it grow cold on my finger."
"My dad," she said, "gave me the gold ring I wear, and every time before it’s time to get up, I feel it turn cold on my finger."
"It is a strange country, truly," said the Queen-mother to herself, "in which the serving-maids wear rings of gold."
"It’s a really strange country," the Queen-mother said to herself, "where the maids wear gold rings."
When all the others had left she spoke to the two women who had been brought into her country. To the one who wore the clothes of a serving-maid she said:
When everyone else had left, she spoke to the two women who had been brought into her country. To the one dressed as a maid, she said:
"Thou art the Queen."
"You are the Queen."
Then the one who wore the queenly clothes said, "Thou art right, lady. She is the Queen, and I cannot any longer pretend to be other than I am."
Then the one who wore the queenly clothes said, "You're right, lady. She is the Queen, and I can’t pretend to be anything else."
Then the other woman spoke. Said she: "I am the Queen as thou hast said—the Queen of King Sigmund who was slain. Because a King sought for me I changed clothes with my serving-maid, my wish being to baffle those who might be sent to carry me away.
Then the other woman spoke. She said, "I am the Queen as you have said—the Queen of King Sigmund who was killed. Because a King sought me, I swapped clothes with my maid, wanting to outsmart anyone who might be sent to take me away.
"Know that I am Hiordis, a King's daughter. Many men came to my father to ask for me in marriage, and of those that came there were two whom I heard much of: one was King Lygni and the other was King Sigmund of the race of the Volsungs. The King, my father, told me it was for me to choose between these two. Now King Sigmund was old, but he was the most famous warrior in the whole world, and I chose him rather than King Lygni.[Pg 203]
"Know that I am Hiordis, a king's daughter. Many men came to my father to ask for my hand in marriage, and among them, I heard a lot about two: one was King Lygni and the other was King Sigmund from the Volsung line. My father, the king, told me I could choose between the two. Now, King Sigmund was older, but he was the most renowned warrior in the world, and I chose him over King Lygni.[Pg 203]
"We were wed. But King Lygni did not lose desire of me, and in a while he came against King Sigmund's kingdom with a great army of men. We hid our treasure by the seashore, and I and my maid watched the battle from the borders of the forest. With the help of Gram, his wondrous sword, and his own great warrior strength, Sigmund was able to harry the great force that came against him. But suddenly he was stricken down. Then was the battle lost. Only King Lygni's men survived it, and they scattered to search for me and the treasure of the King.
We got married. But King Lygni still wanted me, and soon he came against King Sigmund's kingdom with a huge army. We hid our treasure by the beach, and my maid and I watched the fight from the edge of the forest. With the help of Gram, his amazing sword, and his own incredible strength, Sigmund managed to push back the large force attacking him. But then, out of nowhere, he was struck down. That’s when the battle was lost. Only King Lygni's men made it out alive, and they scattered to look for me and the King’s treasure.
"I came to where my lord lay on the field of battle, and he raised himself on his shield when I came, and he told me that death was very near him. A stranger had entered the battle at the time when it seemed that the men of King Lygni must draw away. With the spear that he held in his hand he struck at Sigmund's sword, and Gram, the wondrous sword, was broken in two pieces. Then did King Sigmund get his death-wound. 'It must be I shall die,' he said, 'for the spear against which my sword broke was Gungnir, Odin's spear. Only that spear could have shattered the sword that Odin gave my fathers. Now must I go to Valhalla, Odin's Hall of Heroes.'
"I arrived at the place where my lord was lying on the battlefield, and he propped himself up on his shield when I approached. He told me that death was very close to him. A stranger had entered the battle just when it seemed that King Lygni's men would retreat. With the spear he held in his hand, he struck Sigmund's sword, and Gram, the legendary sword, shattered into two pieces. Then King Sigmund received his fatal wound. 'I guess I'm going to die,' he said, 'because the spear that broke my sword was Gungnir, Odin's spear. Only that spear could have destroyed the sword that Odin gave to my ancestors. Now I must go to Valhalla, Odin's Hall of Heroes.'"
"'I weep,' I said, 'because I have no son who might call himself of the great race of the Volsungs.'
"'I cry,' I said, 'because I have no son who can claim to be from the great lineage of the Volsungs.'"
"'For that you need not weep,' said Sigmund, 'a son will be born to you, my son and yours, and you shall name him Sigurd. Take now the broken pieces of my wondrous sword and give them to my son when he shall be of warrior age.'[Pg 204]
"'You don't need to cry about that,' said Sigmund, 'a son will be born to you, my son and yours, and you will name him Sigurd. Now take the broken pieces of my amazing sword and give them to my son when he's old enough to be a warrior.'[Pg 204]
"Then did Sigmund turn his face to the ground and the death-struggle came on him. Odin's Valkyrie took his spirit from the battlefield. And I lifted up the broken pieces of the sword, and with my serving-maid I went and hid in a deep dell in the forest. Then your husband and your son found us and they brought us to your kingdom where we have been kindly treated, O Queen."
"Then Sigmund turned his face to the ground, and the struggle for life began. Odin's Valkyrie took his spirit from the battlefield. I picked up the shattered pieces of the sword, and with my maid, I went and hid in a deep glen in the forest. Then your husband and son found us and brought us to your kingdom, where we have been treated kindly, O Queen."
Such was the history that Hiordis, the wife of King Sigmund, told to the mother of Prince Alv.
Such was the story that Hiordis, the wife of King Sigmund, told to the mother of Prince Alv.
Soon afterwards the child was born to her that was Sigmund's son. Sigurd she named him. And after Sigurd was born the old King died and Prince Alv became King in his stead. He married Hiordis, she of the ruddy hair, the unflinching ways, and the high beauty, and he brought up her son Sigurd in his house as his fosterson.
Soon after, she gave birth to a child who was Sigmund's son. She named him Sigurd. After Sigurd was born, the old King passed away, and Prince Alv became King in his place. He married Hiordis, the woman with red hair, fearless nature, and striking beauty, and raised her son Sigurd in his household as his foster son.
Sigurd, the son of Sigmund, before he came to warrior's age, was known for his strength and his swiftness and for the fearlessness that shone round him like a glow. "Mighty was the race he sprang from, the Volsung race," men said, "but Sigurd will be as mighty as any that have gone before him." He built himself a hut in the forest that he might hunt wild beasts and live near to one who was to train him in many crafts.
Sigurd, the son of Sigmund, was known for his strength, speed, and the aura of fearlessness that surrounded him before he reached warrior age. People said, "He comes from a mighty lineage, the Volsung line, but Sigurd will be as powerful as anyone who has come before him." He built a hut in the forest so he could hunt wild animals and be close to someone who would teach him various skills.
This one was Regin, a maker of swords and a cunning man besides. It was said of Regin that he was an Enchanter and that he had been in the world for longer than the generations of men. No one remembered, nor no one's father remembered, when Regin had come into that country. He taught Sigurd the art of working in metals and he[Pg 205] taught him, too, the lore of other days. But ever as he taught him he looked at Sigurd strangely, not as a man looks at his fellow, but as a lynx looks at a stronger beast.
This guy was Regin, a sword maker and a clever man as well. People said Regin was an Enchanter and that he had been around for longer than any human generations. No one could remember, and no one’s father could remember, when Regin had first come to that land. He taught Sigurd how to work with metals and he[Pg 205] also shared with him the knowledge of ancient times. But as he taught him, he always looked at Sigurd in a strange way, not like a man looks at another, but like a lynx observes a more powerful animal.
One day Regin said to young Sigurd, "King Alv has thy father's treasure, men say, and yet he treats thee as if thou wert thrall-born."
One day, Regin said to young Sigurd, "King Alv has your father's treasure, people say, and still he treats you like you were born a slave."
Now Sigurd knew that Regin said this that he might anger him and thereafter use him to his own ends. He said, "King Alv is a wise and a good King, and he would let me have riches if I had need of them."
Now Sigurd realized that Regin said this to provoke him and then use him for his own purposes. He replied, "King Alv is a wise and good king, and he would give me wealth if I needed it."
"Thou dost go about as a footboy, and not as a King's son."
"You walk around like a servant, not like a prince."
"Any day that it likes me I might have a horse to ride," Sigurd said.
"Any day that it favors me, I might have a horse to ride," Sigurd said.
"So thou dost say," said Regin, and he turned from Sigurd and went to blow the fire of his smithy.
"So you say," said Regin, and he turned away from Sigurd and went to stoke the fire in his forge.
Sigurd was made angry and he threw down the irons on which he was working and he ran to the horse-pastures by the great River. A herd of horses was there, gray and black and roan and chestnut, the best of the horses that King Alv possessed. As he came near to where the herd grazed he saw a stranger near, an ancient but robust man, wearing a strange cloak of blue and leaning on a staff to watch the horses. Sigurd, though young, had seen Kings in their halls, but this man had a bearing that was more lofty than any King's he had ever looked on.
Sigurd got angry and threw down the tools he was working with, then ran to the horse pastures by the great River. There was a herd of horses there—gray, black, roan, and chestnut—the finest horses that King Alv owned. As he approached where the herd was grazing, he noticed a stranger nearby, an old but strong man wearing an unusual blue cloak and leaning on a staff to watch the horses. Sigurd, despite being young, had seen Kings in their halls, but this man had a presence that was more majestic than any King he had ever encountered.
"Thou art going to choose a horse for thyself," said the stranger to Sigurd.
"You are going to choose a horse for yourself," said the stranger to Sigurd.
"Drive the herd first into the River," the stranger said.
"Drive the herd into the river first," the stranger said.
Sigurd drove the horses into the wide River. Some were swept down by the current, others struggled back and clambered up the bank of the pastures. But one swam across the river, and throwing up his head neighed as for a victory. Sigurd marked him; a gray horse he was, young and proud, with a great flowing mane. He went through the water and caught this horse, mounted him, and brought him back across the River.
Sigurd drove the horses into the wide river. Some were swept away by the current, while others fought to make their way back up the bank of the meadows. But one swam across the river, raising his head and neighing as if he had achieved a victory. Sigurd took notice of him; he was a gray horse, young and proud, with a magnificent flowing mane. He waded through the water, caught this horse, mounted him, and brought him back across the river.
"Thou hast done well," said the stranger. "Grani, whom thou hast got, is of the breed of Sleipner, the horse of Odin."
"You’ve done well," said the stranger. "Grani, whom you have, is from the line of Sleipner, Odin's horse."
"And I am of the race of the sons of Odin," cried Sigurd, his eyes wide and shining with the very light of the sun. "I am of the race of the sons of Odin, for my father was Sigmund, and his father was Volsung, and his father was Rerir, and his father was Sigi, who was the son of Odin."
"And I am from the lineage of the sons of Odin," Sigurd shouted, his eyes wide and shining with the light of the sun. "I am from the lineage of the sons of Odin, because my father was Sigmund, and his father was Volsung, and his father was Rerir, and his father was Sigi, who was the son of Odin."
The stranger, leaning on his staff looked on the youth steadily. Only one of his eyes was to be seen, but that eye, Sigurd thought, might see through a stone. "All thou hast named," the stranger said, "were as swords of Odin to send men to Valhalla, Odin's Hall of Heroes. And of all that thou hast named there were none but were chosen by Odin's Valkyries for battles in Asgard."
The stranger, leaning on his staff, looked at the young man intently. Only one of his eyes was visible, but Sigurd thought that eye could see through a stone. "Everything you've mentioned," the stranger said, "were like swords of Odin to send men to Valhalla, Odin's Hall of Heroes. And of all that you've mentioned, none were excluded from being chosen by Odin's Valkyries for battles in Asgard."
Cried Sigurd, "Too much of what is brave and noble in the world is taken by Odin for his battles in Asgard."
Cried Sigurd, "So much of what is brave and noble in the world is claimed by Odin for his battles in Asgard."
The stranger leaned on his staff and his head was bowed. "What wouldst thou?" he said, and it did not seem to Sigurd that he spoke to him. "What wouldst thou? The[Pg 207] leaves wither and fall off Ygdrassil, and the day of Ragnarök comes." Then he raised his head and spoke to Sigurd. "The time is near," he said, "when thou mayst possess thyself of the pieces of thy father's sword."
The stranger leaned on his staff, his head bowed. "What do you want?" he said, and it didn't seem to Sigurd that he was talking to him. "What do you want? The leaves wither and fall from Ygdrassil, and the day of Ragnarök is approaching." Then he lifted his head and spoke to Sigurd. "The time is near," he said, "when you can reclaim the pieces of your father's sword."
Then the man in the strange cloak of blue went climbing up the hill and Sigurd watched him pass away from his sight. He had held back Grani, his proud horse, but now he turned him and let him gallop along the River in a race that was as swift as the wind.
Then the man in the unusual blue cloak started to climb up the hill, and Sigurd watched him disappear from view. He had held back Grani, his proud horse, but now he turned him loose and let him race along the river in a speed that was as fast as the wind.

THE SWORD GRAM AND THE DRAGON FAFNIR
Mounted upon Grani, his proud horse, Sigurd rode to the Hall and showed himself to Alv, the King, and to Hiordis, his mother. Before the Hall he shouted out the Volsung name, and King Alv felt as he watched him that this youth was a match for a score of men, and Hiordis, his mother, saw the blue flame of his eyes and thought to herself that his way through the world would be as the way of the eagle through the air.
Mounted on Grani, his proud horse, Sigurd rode to the Hall and presented himself to Alv, the King, and to Hiordis, his mother. In front of the Hall, he called out the Volsung name, and King Alv, watching him, realized that this young man was as strong as twenty men. Hiordis, his mother, noticed the blue flame in his eyes and thought to herself that his journey through life would be like the flight of an eagle through the sky.
Having shown himself before the Hall, Sigurd dismounted from Grani, and stroked and caressed him with his hands and told him that now he might go back and[Pg 209] take pasture with the herd. The proud horse breathed fondly over Sigurd and bounded away.
Having arrived at the Hall, Sigurd got off Grani, stroked him affectionately, and told him he could go back and take his place with the herd. The proud horse nuzzled Sigurd and then galloped away.
Then Sigurd strode on until he came to the hut in the forest where he worked with the cunning smith Regin. No one was in the hut when he entered. But over the anvil, in the smoke of the smithy fire, there was a work of Regin's hands. Sigurd looked upon it, and a hatred for the thing that was shown rose up in him.
Then Sigurd walked on until he reached the hut in the forest where he worked with the clever smith Regin. No one was in the hut when he entered. But over the anvil, in the smoke of the blacksmith's fire, there was something made by Regin's hands. Sigurd looked at it, and a hatred for what he saw welled up inside him.
The work of Regin's hands was a shield, a great shield of iron. Hammered out on that shield and colored with red and brown colors was the image of a Dragon, a Dragon lengthening himself out of a cave. Sigurd thought it was the image of the most hateful thing in the world, and the light of the smithy fire falling on it, and the smoke of the smithy fire rising round it, made it seem verily a Dragon living in his own element of fire and reek.
The work of Regin's hands was a shield, a huge shield made of iron. Hammered onto that shield and painted in red and brown was the image of a Dragon, a Dragon stretching out of a cave. Sigurd thought it represented the most loathsome thing in the world, and with the light of the forge fire shining on it and the smoke of the forge rising around it, it truly looked like a Dragon living in its own habitat of fire and smoke.
While he was still gazing on the loathly image, Regin, the cunning smith, came into the smithy. He stood by the wall and he watched Sigurd. His back was bent; his hair fell over his eyes that were all fiery, and he looked like a beast that runs behind the hedges.
While he was still staring at the horrible image, Regin, the clever blacksmith, entered the smithy. He leaned against the wall and watched Sigurd. His back was hunched; his hair fell over his fiery eyes, and he looked like a wild animal hiding behind the bushes.
"Aye, thou dost look on Fafnir the Dragon, son of the Volsungs," he said to Sigurd. "Mayhap it is thou who wilt slay him."
"Yes, you are looking at Fafnir the Dragon, son of the Volsungs," he said to Sigurd. "Perhaps it is you who will slay him."
"I would not strive with such a beast. He is all horrible to me," Sigurd said.
"I wouldn't fight with such a monster. He terrifies me," Sigurd said.
"With a good sword thou mightst slay him and win for thyself more renown than ever thy fathers had," Regin whispered.[Pg 210]
"With a good sword, you could kill him and gain more fame than your fathers ever had," Regin whispered.[Pg 210]
"I shall win renown as my fathers won renown, in battle with men and in conquest of kingdoms," Sigurd said.
"I will gain fame just like my fathers did, through battles with men and by conquering kingdoms," Sigurd said.
"Thou art not a true Volsung or thou wouldst gladly go where most danger and dread is," said Regin. "Thou hast heard of Fafnir the Dragon, whose image I have wrought here. If thou dost ride to the crest of the hills thou mayst look across to the desolate land where Fafnir has his haunt. Know that once it was fair land where men had peace and prosperity, but Fafnir came and made his den in a cave near by, and his breathings as he went to and came from the River withered up the land and made it the barren waste that men called Gnita Heath. Now, if thou art a true Volsung, thou wilt slay the Dragon, and let that land become fair again, and bring the people back to it and so add to King Alv's domain."
"You’re not a true Volsung, or you would willingly seek out the most danger and fear," Regin said. "You've heard of Fafnir the Dragon, whose likeness I’ve carved here. If you ride to the top of the hills, you can see the desolate land where Fafnir makes his home. Know that it used to be a beautiful land where people lived in peace and prosperity, but then Fafnir came and made his lair in a nearby cave, and his breath as he went to and from the river ruined the land, turning it into the barren wasteland known as Gnita Heath. Now, if you are a true Volsung, you will slay the Dragon, restore the land's beauty, and bring the people back, thereby expanding King Alv's realm."
"I have nought to do with the slaying of Dragons," Sigurd said. "I have to make war on King Lygni, and avenge upon him the slaying of Sigmund, my father."
"I have nothing to do with killing dragons," Sigurd said. "I have to fight against King Lygni and avenge the death of my father, Sigmund."
"What is the slaying of Lygni and the conquest of his kingdom to the slaying of Fafnir the Dragon?" Regin cried. "I will tell thee what no one else knows of Fafnir the Dragon. He guards a hoard of gold and jewels the like of which was never seen in the world. All this hoard you can make yours by slaying him."
"What’s the killing of Lygni and taking his kingdom compared to taking down Fafnir the Dragon?" Regin exclaimed. "Let me share something with you that no one else knows about Fafnir. He protects a treasure of gold and jewels like nothing the world has ever seen. You can claim all of this treasure for yourself if you kill him."
"I do not covet riches," Sigurd said.
"I don't desire wealth," Sigurd said.
"No riches is like to the riches that Fafnir guards. His hoard is the hoard that the Dwarf Andvari had from the world's early days. Once the Gods themselves paid it over[Pg 211] as a ransom. And if thou wilt win this hoard thou wilt be as one of the Gods."
"No wealth compares to the treasure that Fafnir protects. His hoard is what the Dwarf Andvari possessed since the beginning of the world. Once, even the Gods paid it as a ransom.[Pg 211] If you can acquire this hoard, you will be like one of the Gods."
"How dost thou know that of which thou speakst, Regin?" Sigurd said.
"How do you know what you're talking about, Regin?" Sigurd said.
"I know, and one day I may tell thee how I know."
"I know, and one day I might tell you how I know."
"And one day I may harken to thee. But speak to me no more of this Dragon. I would have thee make a sword, a sword that will be mightier and better shapen than any sword in the world. Thou canst do this, Regin, for thou art accounted the best swordsmith amongst men."
"And one day I might listen to you. But don't talk to me about this Dragon anymore. I want you to make a sword, a sword that will be stronger and better shaped than any sword in the world. You can do this, Regin, because you are known as the best swordmaker among men."
Regin looked at Sigurd out of his small and cunning eyes and he thought it was best to make himself active. So he took the weightiest pieces of iron and put them into his furnace and he brought out the secret tools that he used when a masterwork was claimed from his hands.
Regin looked at Sigurd with his small, clever eyes and thought it would be best to get to work. So he took the heaviest pieces of iron and put them into his forge, and he brought out the special tools he used when he crafted a masterpiece.
All day Sigurd worked beside him keeping the fire at its best glow and bringing water to cool the blade as it was fashioned and refashioned. And as he worked he thought only about the blade and about how he would make war upon King Lygni, and avenge the man who was slain before he himself was born.
All day, Sigurd worked next to him, keeping the fire at its best glow and bringing water to cool the blade as it was shaped and reshaped. As he worked, he focused solely on the blade and on how he would wage war against King Lygni, to avenge the man who was killed before he was even born.
All day he thought only of war and of the beaten blade. But at night his dreams were not upon wars nor shapen blades but upon Fafnir the Dragon. He saw the heath that was left barren by his breath, and he saw the cave where he had his den, and he saw him crawling down from his cave, his scales glittering like rings of mail, and his length the length of a company of men on the march.[Pg 212]
All day, he only thought about war and the battered sword. But at night, his dreams weren't about battles or forged blades; they were about Fafnir the Dragon. He envisioned the wasteland scorched by its breath, and he pictured the cave where it lived. He saw the dragon crawling out of its lair, its scales sparkling like armor, and its body long enough to stretch across a group of men marching.[Pg 212]
The next day he worked with Regin to shape the great sword. When it was shapen with all the cunning Regin knew it looked indeed a mighty sword. Then Regin sharpened it and Sigurd polished it. And at last he held the great sword by its iron hilt.
The next day, he collaborated with Regin to forge the great sword. When Regin had shaped it with all the skill he possessed, it truly looked like a powerful sword. Then Regin sharpened it, and Sigurd polished it. Finally, he held the great sword by its iron hilt.
Then Sigurd took the shield that had the image of Fafnir the Dragon upon it and he put the shield over the anvil of the smithy. Raising the great sword in both his hands he struck full on the iron shield.
Then Sigurd took the shield that had the image of Fafnir the Dragon on it and placed the shield over the anvil of the forge. Raising the great sword with both hands, he struck directly onto the iron shield.
The stroke of the sword sheared away some of the shield, but the blade broke in Sigurd's hands. Then in anger he turned on Regin, crying out, "Thou hast made a knave's sword for me. To work with thee again! Thou must make me a Volsung's sword."
The swing of the sword chipped away part of the shield, but the blade shattered in Sigurd's hands. Furious, he turned to Regin and shouted, "You've made me a worthless sword. I won't work with you again! You have to make me a Volsung's sword."
Then he went out and called to Grani, his horse, and mounted him and rode to the river bank like the sweep of the wind.
Then he went outside, called to Grani, his horse, got on him, and rode to the riverbank like the wind.
Regin took more pieces of iron and began to forge a new sword, uttering as he worked runes that were about the hoard that Fafnir the Dragon guarded. And Sigurd that night dreamt of glittering treasure that he coveted not, masses of gold and heaps of glistening jewels.
Regin grabbed more iron and started to shape a new sword, muttering as he worked runes about the treasure that Fafnir the Dragon was guarding. That night, Sigurd dreamed of shiny treasure that he didn’t desire, piles of gold and stacks of sparkling jewels.
He was Regin's help the next day and they both worked to make a sword that would be mightier than the first. For three days they worked upon it, and then Regin put into Sigurd's hands a sword, sharpened and polished, that was mightier and more splendid looking than the one that had been forged before. And again Sigurd took the shield that had the image of the Dragon upon it and he put it[Pg 213] upon the anvil. Then he raised his arms and struck his full blow. The sword cut through the shield, but when it struck the anvil it shivered in his hands.
He was Regin's assistant the next day, and they both worked to create a sword that would be stronger than the first one. They labored on it for three days, and then Regin handed Sigurd a sword, sharpened and polished, that was more powerful and looked more impressive than the one that had been made before. Once again, Sigurd took the shield that had the image of the Dragon on it and placed it[Pg 213] on the anvil. Then he raised his arms and struck with all his strength. The sword sliced through the shield, but when it hit the anvil, it shattered in his hands.
He left the smithy angrily and called to Grani, his proud horse. He mounted and rode on like the sweep of the wind.
He stormed out of the blacksmith's shop and called for Grani, his proud horse. He hopped on and took off like the wind.
Later he came to his mother's bower and stood before Hiordis. "A greater sword must I have," said he, "than one that is made of metal dug out of the earth. The time has come, mother, when thou must put into my hands the broken pieces of Gram, the sword of Sigmund and the Volsungs."
Later he arrived at his mother's shelter and stood in front of Hiordis. "I need a greater sword," he said, "than one made from metal taken from the ground. The time has come, mother, for you to give me the broken pieces of Gram, the sword of Sigmund and the Volsungs."
Hiordis measured him with the glance of her eyes, and she saw that her son was a mighty youth and one fit to use the sword of Sigmund and the Volsungs. She bade him go with her to the King's Hall. Out of the great stone chest that was in her chamber she took the beast's skin and the broken blade that was wrapped in it. She gave the pieces into the hands of her son. "Behold the halves of Gram," she said, "of Gram, the mighty sword that in the far-off days Odin left in the Branstock, in the tree of the house of Volsung. I would see Gram new-shapen in thy hands, my son."
Hiordis looked him over and saw that her son was a strong young man, ready to wield the sword of Sigmund and the Volsungs. She invited him to come with her to the King's Hall. From the large stone chest in her room, she took out the beast's skin and the broken blade wrapped inside it. She placed the pieces in her son's hands. "Look at the halves of Gram," she said, "the powerful sword that Odin left in the Brandstock Tree, in the house of Volsung, long ago. I want to see Gram reforged in your hands, my son."
Then she embraced him as she had never embraced him before, and standing there with her ruddy hair about her she told him of the glory of Gram and of the deeds of his fathers in whose hands the sword had shone.
Then she hugged him like she never had before, and standing there with her red hair around her, she told him about the glory of Gram and the heroic deeds of his ancestors who had wielded the shining sword.
Then Sigurd went to the smithy, and he wakened Regin out of his sleep, and he made him look on the shining[Pg 214] halves of Sigmund's sword. He commanded him to make out of these halves a sword for his hand.
Then Sigurd went to the forge and woke Regin from his sleep, making him look at the shining[Pg 214] halves of Sigmund's sword. He ordered him to create a sword for him from these halves.
Regin worked for days in his smithy and Sigurd never left his side. At last the blade was forged, and when Sigurd held it in his hand fire ran along the edge of it.
Regin worked for days in his forge, and Sigurd never left his side. Finally, the blade was made, and when Sigurd held it in his hand, fire ran along the edge.
Again he laid the shield that had the image of the Dragon upon it on the anvil of the smithy. Again, with his hands on its iron hilt, he raised the sword for a full stroke. He struck, and the sword cut through the shield and sheared through the anvil, cutting away its iron horn. Then did Sigurd know that he had in his hands the Volsungs' sword. He went without and called to Grani, and like the sweep of the wind rode down to the River's bank. Shreds of wool were floating down the water. Sigurd struck at them with his sword, and the fine wool was divided against the water's edge. Hardness and fineness, Gram could cut through both.
Once again, he placed the shield with the image of the Dragon on the blacksmith's anvil. With his hands gripping its iron hilt, he raised the sword for a powerful swing. He struck, and the sword sliced through the shield and cut into the anvil, removing its iron edge. At that moment, Sigurd realized he was holding the Volsungs' sword. He went outside and called for Grani, then rode swiftly down to the riverbank like a gust of wind. Pieces of wool were floating on the water. Sigurd swung his sword at them, and the fine wool was split against the riverbank. Strength and delicacy, Gram could slice through both.
That night Gram, the Volsungs' sword, was under his head when he slept, but still his dreams were filled with images that he had not regarded in the day time; the shine of a hoard that he coveted not, and the gleam of the scales of a Dragon that was too loathly for him to battle with.
That night, Gram, the Volsungs' sword, was resting under his head while he slept, but his dreams were still filled with images he hadn’t noticed during the day; the shine of a treasure he didn’t desire, and the glimmer of a dragon's scales that were too terrifying for him to fight.

THE DRAGON'S BLOOD
Sigurd went to war: with the men that King Alv gave him he marched into the country that was ruled over by the slayer of his father. The war that he waged was short and the battles that he won were not perilous. Old was King Lygni now, and feeble was his grasp upon his people. Sigurd slew him and took away his treasure and added his lands to the lands of King Alv.
Sigurd went to war: with the men that King Alv gave him, he marched into the territory ruled by the slayer of his father. The war he fought was brief, and the battles he won were not dangerous. King Lygni was now old, and his hold on his people was weak. Sigurd killed him, took his treasure, and combined his lands with those of King Alv.
But Sigurd was not content with the victory he had gained. He had dreamt of stark battles and of renown that would be hardily won. What was the war he had waged to the wars that Sigmund his father, and Volsung his father's father, had waged in their days? Not content was Sigurd. He led his men back by the hills from the crests[Pg 216] of which he could look upon the Dragon's haunts. And having come as far as those hills he bade his men return to King Alv's hall with the spoils he had won.
But Sigurd wasn't satisfied with the victory he had achieved. He had imagined fierce battles and glory that would be hard-earned. What were his wars compared to those fought by his father Sigmund and his grandfather Volsung in their times? Sigurd was not content. He led his men back through the hills, from the peaks[Pg 216] where he could see the Dragon's lair. When they reached those hills, he told his men to return to King Alv's hall with the spoils he had won.
They went, and Sigurd stayed upon the hills and looked across Gnita Heath to where Fafnir the Dragon had his lair. All blasted and wasted was the Heath with the fiery breath of the Dragon. And he saw the cave where Fafnir abode, and he saw the track that his comings and goings made. For every day the Dragon left his cave in the cliffs, crossing the Heath to come to the River at which he drank.
They left, and Sigurd stayed on the hills, gazing across Gnita Heath at where Fafnir the Dragon lived. The Heath was scorched and desolate from the Dragon's fiery breath. He spotted the cave where Fafnir resided and noticed the path created by the Dragon's movements. Each day, the Dragon would leave his cave in the cliffs and cross the Heath to drink from the river.
For the length of a day Sigurd watched from the hills the haunt of the Dragon. In the evening he saw him lengthening himself out of the cave, and coming on his track across the Heath, in seeming like a ship that travels swiftly because of its many oars.
For the whole day, Sigurd watched from the hills where the Dragon lived. In the evening, he saw it stretching out of the cave and moving along its path across the Heath, looking like a ship that sails quickly because of its many oars.
Then to Regin in his smithy he came. To that cunning man Sigurd said:
Then he came to Regin in his workshop. Sigurd said to that clever man:
"Tell me all thou dost know of Fafnir the Dragon."
"Tell me everything you know about Fafnir the Dragon."
Regin began to talk, but his speech was old and strange and filled with runes. When he had spoken it all Sigurd said, "All thou hast told me thou wilt have to say over again in a speech that is known to men of our day."
Regin started to speak, but his words were ancient and odd, filled with symbols. When he finished, Sigurd said, "Everything you've told me, you'll need to repeat in a way that people today can understand."
Then said Regin: "Of a hoard I spoke. The Dwarf Andvari guarded it from the first days of the world. But one of the Æsir forced Andvari to give the hoard to him, masses of gold and heaps of jewels, and the Æsir gave it to Hreidmar, who was my father.
Then Regin said, "I was talking about a treasure. The dwarf Andvari protected it since the beginning of time. But one of the Aesir forced Andvari to hand over the treasure to him—lots of gold and piles of jewels—and the Aesir gave it to Hreidmar, who was my father."
"For the slaying of his son Otter the Æsir gave the[Pg 217] hoard to Hreidmar, the greatest hoard that had ever been seen in the world. But not long was it left to Hreidmar to gloat over. For a son slew a father that he might possess that hoard. Fafnir, that son was Fafnir, my brother.
"For the killing of his son Otter, the Æsir gave the[Pg 217] hoard to Hreidmar, the greatest treasure ever seen in the world. But it wasn't long before Hreidmar could enjoy it. A son killed his father to take that treasure. Fafnir, that son was Fafnir, my brother."
"Then Fafnir, that no one might disturb his possession of the hoard, turned himself into a Dragon, a Dragon so fearful that none dare come nigh him. And I, Regin, was stricken with covetousness of the hoard. I did not change myself into another being, but, by the magic my father knew, I made my life longer than the generations of men, hoping that I would see Fafnir slain and then have the mighty hoard under my hands.
"Then Fafnir, so no one could disturb his hold on the treasure, transformed into a dragon, a dragon so terrifying that no one dared approach him. And I, Regin, was filled with greed for the hoard. I didn't change into another form, but with the magic my father possessed, I extended my life beyond that of ordinary men, hoping to witness Fafnir's defeat and then claim the immense treasure for myself."
"Now, son of the Volsungs, thou dost know all that has to do with Fafnir the Dragon, and the great hoard that he guards."
"Now, son of the Volsungs, you know everything about Fafnir the Dragon and the great treasure he protects."
"Little do I care about the hoard he guards," Sigurd said. "I care only that he has made the King's good lands into a waste and that he is an evil thing to men. I would have the renown of slaying Fafnir the Dragon."
"Honestly, I couldn't care less about the treasure he protects," Sigurd said. "What matters to me is that he's turned the King's good land into a wasteland and that he's a harmful presence to people. I want the glory of killing Fafnir the Dragon."
"With Gram, the sword thou hast, thou couldst slay Fafnir," Regin cried, his body shaken with his passion for the hoard. "Thou couldst slay him with the sword thou hast. Harken now and I will tell thee how thou mightst give him the deathly stroke through the coils of his mail. Harken, for I have thought of it all.
"With Gram, the sword you have, you could kill Fafnir," Regin shouted, his body trembling with his desire for the treasure. "You could slay him with the sword you have. Listen now, and I will explain how you can deliver the deadly blow through the links of his armor. Listen, for I have figured it all out."
"The track of the Dragon to the River is broad, for he takes ever the one track. Dig a pit in the middle of that track, and when Fafnir comes over it strike up into his[Pg 218] coils of mail with Gram, thy great sword. Gram only may pierce that mail. Then will Fafnir be slain and the hoard will be left guardless."
"The path of the Dragon to the River is wide because he always follows the same route. Dig a pit in the center of that path, and when Fafnir comes over it, stab up into his[Pg 218] scales with Gram, your mighty sword. Only Gram can penetrate that armor. Then Fafnir will be killed, and the treasure will be unguarded."
"What thou sayst is wise, Regin," Sigurd answered. "We will make this pit and I will strike Fafnir in the way thou sayst."
"What you said is wise, Regin," Sigurd replied. "We will dig this pit, and I will strike Fafnir as you suggested."
Then Sigurd went and he rode upon Grani, his proud horse, and he showed himself to King Alv and to Hiordis, his mother. Afterwards he went with Regin to the Heath that was the haunt of the Dragon, and in his track they dug a pit for the slaying of Fafnir.
Then Sigurd rode on Grani, his proud horse, and he showed himself to King Alv and his mother, Hiordis. After that, he went with Regin to the Heath, where the Dragon was known to roam, and they dug a pit there to kill Fafnir.
And, lest his horse should scream aloud at the coming of the Dragon, Sigurd had Grani sent back to a cave in the hills. It was Regin that brought Grani away. "I am fearful and can do nothing to help thee, son of the Volsungs," he said. "I will go away and await the slaying of Fafnir."
And, so his horse wouldn't scream at the arrival of the Dragon, Sigurd sent Grani back to a cave in the hills. It was Regin who took Grani away. "I'm afraid and can't do anything to help you, son of the Volsungs," he said. "I'll go and wait for the killing of Fafnir."
He went, and Sigurd lay down in the pit they had made and practiced thrusting upward with his sword. He lay with his face upward and with his two hands he thrust the mighty sword upward.
He went, and Sigurd lay down in the pit they had created and practiced thrusting upward with his sword. He lay on his back and used both hands to push the powerful sword upward.
But as he lay there he bethought of a dread thing that might happen; namely, that the blood and the venom of the Dragon might pour over him as he lay there, and waste him flesh and bone. When he thought of this Sigurd hastened out of the pit, and he dug other pits near by, and he made a passage for himself from one pit to the other that he might escape from the flow of the Dragon's envenomed blood.[Pg 219]
But as he lay there, he realized the terrifying possibility that the Dragon’s blood and venom could spill over him and destroy him, flesh and bone. Thinking of this, Sigurd quickly climbed out of the pit, dug other pits nearby, and created a pathway for himself from one pit to another so he could escape the deadly flow of the Dragon's poisoned blood.[Pg 219]
As he lay down again in the pit he heard the treading of the Dragon and he heard the Dragon's strange and mournful cry. Mightily the Dragon came on and he heard his breathing. His shape came over the pit. Then the Dragon held his head and looked down on Sigurd.
As he lay down again in the pit, he heard the Dragon approaching and its eerie, sorrowful cry. The Dragon moved closer, and he could hear its breathing. Its form loomed over the pit. Then the Dragon lowered its head and looked down at Sigurd.
It was the instant for him to make stroke with Gram. He did not let the instant pass. He struck mightily under the shoulder and toward the heart of the beast. The sword went through the hard and glittering scales that were the creature's mail. Sigurd pulled out the sword and drew himself through the passage and out into the second pit as Fafnir's envenomed blood drenched where he had been.
It was the moment for him to strike with Gram. He didn't let the moment slip away. He struck powerfully under the shoulder and aimed for the heart of the beast. The sword pierced through the tough and shiny scales that were the creature's armor. Sigurd pulled the sword out and made his way through the passage and into the second pit as Fafnir's toxic blood soaked the area where he had stood.
Drawing himself up out of the second pit he saw the huge shape of Fafnir heaving and lashing. He came to him and thrust his sword right through the Dragon's neck. The Dragon reared up as though to fling himself down on Sigurd with all his crushing bulk and dread talons, with his fiery breath and his envenomed blood. But Sigurd leaped aside and ran far off. Then did Fafnir scream his death scream. After he had torn up rocks with his talons he lay prone on the ground, his head in the pit that was filled with his envenomed blood.
Pulling himself out of the second pit, he saw the massive form of Fafnir thrashing around. He approached the dragon and drove his sword straight through its neck. Fafnir rose up as if to leap down on Sigurd with its massive weight, deadly claws, fiery breath, and poisonous blood. But Sigurd jumped aside and ran far away. Then Fafnir let out a death scream. After clawing at the rocks, he lay flat on the ground, his head in the pit filled with his own poisonous blood.
Then did Regin, hearing the scream that let him know that Fafnir was slain, come down to where the battle had been fought. When he saw that Sigurd was alive and unharmed he uttered a cry of fury. For his plan had been to have Sigurd drowned and burnt in the pit with the stream of Fafnir's envenomed blood.
Then Regin, hearing the scream that signaled Fafnir's death, came down to the battlefield. When he saw that Sigurd was alive and unhurt, he let out a cry of rage. His plan had been to have Sigurd drowned and burned in the pit filled with Fafnir's toxic blood.
But he mastered his fury and showed a pleased counte[Pg 220]nance to Sigurd. "Now thou wilt have renown," he cried. "Forever wilt thou be called Sigurd, Fafnir's Bane. More renown than ever any of thy fathers had wilt thou have, O Prince of the Volsungs."
But he controlled his anger and gave a satisfied smile to Sigurd. "Now you'll gain fame," he exclaimed. "You will forever be known as Sigurd, Fafnir's Slayer. You'll have more glory than any of your fathers had, O Prince of the Volsungs."
So he spoke, saying fair words to him, for now that he was left alive there was something he would have Sigurd do.
So he said, speaking kindly to him, because now that he was still alive, there was something he wanted Sigurd to do.
"Fafnir is slain," Sigurd said, "and the triumph over him was not lightly won. Now may I show myself to King Alv and to my mother, and the gold from Fafnir's hoard will make me a great spoil."
"Fafnir is dead," Sigurd said, "and defeating him wasn’t easy. Now I can present myself to King Alv and my mother, and the gold from Fafnir's treasure will be a great reward."
"Wait," said Regin cunningly. "Wait. Thou hast yet to do something for me. With the sword thou hast, cut through the Dragon and take out his heart for me. When thou hast taken it out, roast it that I may eat of it and become wiser than I am. Do this for me who showed thee how to slay Fafnir."
"Wait," Regin said slyly. "Hold on. You still need to do something for me. With the sword you have, slice through the Dragon and take out his heart for me. When you’ve done that, roast it so I can eat it and become wiser than I am. Do this for me, since I showed you how to kill Fafnir."
Sigurd did what Regin would have him do. He cut out the heart of the Dragon and he hung it from stakes to roast. Regin drew away and left him. As Sigurd stood before the fire putting sticks upon it there was a great silence in the forest.
Sigurd did exactly what Regin instructed him to do. He removed the heart of the dragon and hung it from stakes to cook. Regin stepped back and left him. As Sigurd stood by the fire adding sticks to it, there was a profound silence in the forest.
He put his hand down to turn an ashen branch into the heart of the fire. As he did a drop from the roasting Dragon-heart fell upon his hand. The drop burnt into him. He put his hand to his mouth to ease the smart, and his tongue tasted the burning blood of the Dragon.
He reached down to push a gray branch into the center of the fire. As he did, a drop from the roasting Dragon-heart landed on his hand. The drop burned him. He brought his hand to his mouth to soothe the sting, and his tongue tasted the scorching blood of the Dragon.
He went to gather wood for the fire. In a clearing that he came to there were birds; he saw four on a branch to[Pg 221]gether. They spoke to each other in birds' notes, and Sigurd heard and knew what they were saying.
He went to collect wood for the fire. In a clearing he reached, there were birds; he saw four perched on a branch to[Pg 221]gether. They communicated with each other in chirps, and Sigurd heard and understood what they were saying.
Said the first bird: "How simple is he who has come into this dell! He has no thought of an enemy, and yet he who was with him but a while ago has gone away that he may bring a spear to slay him."
Said the first bird: "How naive is the one who has come into this glen! He has no suspicion of danger, and yet the one who was with him just a moment ago has left to get a spear to kill him."
"For the sake of the gold that is in the Dragon's cave he would slay him," said the second bird.
"For the gold in the Dragon's cave, he would kill him," said the second bird.
And the third bird said: "If he would eat the Dragon's heart himself he would know all wisdom."
And the third bird said, "If he eats the Dragon's heart himself, he'll gain all wisdom."
But the fourth bird said: "He has tasted a drop of the Dragon's blood and he knows what we are saying."
But the fourth bird said, "He has tasted a drop of the Dragon's blood, and he understands what we're saying."
The four birds did not fly away nor cease from speaking. Instead they began to tell of a marvelous abode that was known to them.
The four birds didn’t fly away or stop talking. Instead, they started to describe a wonderful home that they knew about.
Deep in the forest, the birds sang, there was a Hall that was called the House of Flame. Its ten walls were Uni, Iri, Barri, Ori, Varns, Vegdrasil, Derri, Uri, Dellinger, Atvarder, and each wall was built by the Dwarf whose name it bore. All round the Hall there was a circle of fire through which none might pass. And within the Hall a maiden slept, and she was the wisest and the bravest and the most beautiful maiden in the world.
Deep in the forest, the birds sang, and there was a Hall called the House of Flame. Its ten walls were named Uni, Iri, Barri, Ori, Varns, Vegdrasil, Derri, Uri, Dellinger, and Atvarder, and each wall was built by the Dwarf it was named after. Surrounding the Hall was a circle of fire that no one could cross. Inside the Hall, a maiden slept, and she was the wisest, bravest, and most beautiful maiden in the world.
Sigurd stood like a man enchanted listening to what the birds sang.
Sigurd stood there, captivated, listening to the songs of the birds.
But suddenly they changed the flow of their discourse, and their notes became sharp and piercing.
But suddenly they shifted the direction of their conversation, and their tones became sharp and cutting.
"Look, look!" cried one. "He is coming against the youth."[Pg 222]
"Look, look!" yelled one. "He's coming for the young man."[Pg 222]
"He is coming against the youth with a spear," cried another.
"He’s coming at the kids with a spear," yelled another.
"Now will the youth be slain unless he is swift," cried a third.
"Now the young man will be killed unless he acts fast," shouted a third.
Sigurd turned round and he saw Regin treading the way toward him, grim and silent, with a spear in his hands. The spear would have gone through Sigurd had he stayed one instant longer in the place where he had been listening to the speech of the birds. As he turned he had his sword in his hand, and he flung it, and Gram struck Regin on the breast.
Sigurd turned around and saw Regin walking towards him, looking grim and silent, with a spear in his hands. The spear would have pierced Sigurd if he had stayed just one more moment in the spot where he had been listening to the birds. As he turned, he had his sword in hand, and he threw it, and Gram hit Regin in the chest.
Then Regin cried out: "I die—I die without having laid my hands on the hoard that Fafnir guarded. Ah, a curse was upon the hoard, for Hreidmar and Fafnir and I have perished because of it. May the curse of the gold now fall on the one who is my slayer."
Then Regin shouted, "I'm dying—I'm dying without ever getting my hands on the treasure that Fafnir protected. Oh, there was a curse on the treasure, because Hreidmar, Fafnir, and I have all lost our lives because of it. May the curse of the gold now fall on the one who killed me."
Then did Regin breathe out his life. Sigurd took the body and cast it into the pit that was alongside the dead Fafnir. Then, that he might eat the Dragon's heart and become the wisest of men, he went to where he had left it roasting. And he thought that when he had eaten the heart he would go into the Dragon's cave and carry away the treasure that was there, and bring it as spoil of his battle to King Alv and to his mother. Then he would go through the forest and find the House of Flame where slept the maiden who was the wisest and bravest and most beautiful in the world.
Then Regin breathed his last. Sigurd took the body and threw it into the pit next to the dead Fafnir. Next, he went to where he had left the Dragon's heart roasting, intending to eat it and become the wisest of men. He thought that after eating the heart, he would enter the Dragon's cave, take the treasure inside, and bring it back as spoils of his battle for King Alv and his mother. Then he would make his way through the forest to find the House of Flame, where the maiden who was the wisest, bravest, and most beautiful in the world lay sleeping.
But Sigurd did not eat the Dragon's heart. When he came to where he had left it roasting he found that the fire had burnt it utterly.
But Sigurd didn’t eat the Dragon's heart. When he arrived at the spot where he had left it roasting, he discovered that the fire had completely burned it.

THE STORY OF SIGMUND AND SIGNY
He called to Grani, his proud horse; he stood up on a mound in the Heath and he sent forth a great shout. And Grani heard in the cave where Regin had left him and he came galloping to Sigurd with flowing mane and eyes flashing fire.
He called for Grani, his proud horse; he stood up on a mound in the Heath and let out a loud shout. Grani heard him in the cave where Regin had left him and came galloping to Sigurd with a flowing mane and fiery eyes.
He mounted Grani and he rode to Fafnir's cave. When he went into the place where the Dragon was wont to lie he saw a door of iron before him. With Gram, his mighty sword, he hewed through the iron, and with his strong hands he pulled the door back. Then, before him he saw the treasure the Dragon guarded, masses of gold and heaps of shining jewels.
He got on Grani and rode to Fafnir's cave. When he entered the spot where the Dragon usually lay, he saw an iron door in front of him. With Gram, his powerful sword, he chopped through the iron, and with his strong hands, he pulled the door open. Then, in front of him, he saw the treasure the Dragon was guarding—piles of gold and heaps of shining jewels.
But as he looked on the hoard Sigurd felt some shadow of the evil that lay over it all. This was the hoard that in[Pg 224] the far-off days the River-Maidens watched over as it lay deep under the flowing water. Then Andvari the Dwarf forced the River-Maidens to give it to him. And Loki had taken it from Andvari, letting loose as he did Gulveig the Witch who had such evil power over the Gods. For the sake of the hoard Fafnir had slain Hreidmar, his father, and Regin had plotted death against Fafnir, his brother.
But as he gazed at the treasure, Sigurd sensed some darkness hovering over it all. This was the treasure that in[Pg 224] ancient times the River-Maidens guarded as it lay deep beneath the flowing water. Then Andvari the Dwarf forced the River-Maidens to hand it over to him. Loki then took it from Andvari, releasing Gulveig the Witch, who held such wicked power over the Gods. Because of the treasure, Fafnir had killed his father Hreidmar, and Regin had schemed to kill Fafnir, his brother.
Not all this history did Sigurd know. But a shadow of its evil touched his spirit as he stood there before the gleaming and glittering heap. He would take all of it away, but not now. The tale that the birds told was in his mind, and the green of the forest was more to him than the glitter of the treasure heap. He would come back with chests and load it up and carry it to King Alv's hall. But first he would take such things as he himself might wear.
Not all of this history was known to Sigurd. But a hint of its darkness affected him as he stood there before the shining and sparkly pile. He wanted to take it all, but not right now. The story that the birds shared was in his mind, and the greenery of the forest was more important to him than the shine of the treasure. He would return with chests to load it up and take it to King Alv's hall. But first, he would grab some things that he could wear himself.
He found a helmet of gold and he put it on his head. He found a great armring and his put it around his arm. On the top of the armring there was a small fingerring with a rune graved upon it. Sigurd put it on his finger. And this was the ring that Andvari the Dwarf had put the curse upon when Loki had taken the hoard from him.
He found a gold helmet and put it on his head. He found a great armring and placed it around his arm. On top of the armring, there was a small fingerring with a rune carved into it. Sigurd put it on his finger. This was the ring that Andvari the Dwarf had cursed when Loki had taken the hoard from him.
He knew that no one would cross the Heath and come to Fafnir's lair, so he did not fear to leave the treasure unguarded. He mounted Grani, his proud horse, and rode toward the forest. He would seek the House of Flame where she lay sleeping, the maiden who was the wisest and the bravest and the most beautiful in the world. With his golden helmet shining above his golden hair Sigurd rode on.[Pg 225]
He knew that no one would cross the Heath and reach Fafnir's lair, so he wasn’t worried about leaving the treasure unguarded. He got on Grani, his proud horse, and rode toward the forest. He would look for the House of Flame where she lay asleep, the maiden who was the wisest, bravest, and most beautiful in the world. With his golden helmet shining above his golden hair, Sigurd rode on.[Pg 225]
As he rode toward the forest he thought of Sigmund, his father, whose slaying he had avenged, and he thought of Sigmund's father, Volsung, and of the grim deeds that the Volsungs had suffered and wrought.
As he rode towards the forest, he thought about Sigmund, his father, whose death he had avenged, and he remembered Sigmund's father, Volsung, along with the dark events that the Volsungs had endured and caused.
Rerir, the son of Sigi who was the son of Odin, was the father of Volsung. And Volsung when he was in his first manhood had built his hall around a mighty tree. Its branches went up to the roof and made the beams of the house and its great trunk was the center of the hall. "The Branstock" the tree was called, and Volsung hall was named "The Hall of the Branstock."
Rerir, the son of Sigi who was the son of Odin, was the father of Volsung. When Volsung first came of age, he built his great hall around a huge tree. Its branches reached up to the roof, forming the beams of the house, and its massive trunk was the heart of the hall. The tree was called "The Branstock," and Volsung’s hall was named "The Hall of the Branstock."
Many children had Volsung, eleven sons and one daughter. Strong were all his sons and good fighters, and Volsung of the Hall of the Branstock was a mighty chief.
Many children had Volsung: eleven sons and one daughter. All of his sons were strong and skilled fighters, and Volsung of the Hall of the Branstock was a powerful leader.
It was through Signy, the daughter of the house, that a feud and a deadly battle was brought to Volsung and his sons. She was a wise and a fair maiden and her fame went through all the lands. Now, one day Volsung received a message from a King asking for the hand of Signy in marriage. And Volsung who knew of this King through report of his battles sent a message to him saying that he would be welcome to the Hall of the Branstock.
It was through Signy, the daughter of the house, that a feud and a deadly battle came to Volsung and his sons. She was a wise and beautiful young woman, and her reputation spread throughout all the lands. One day, Volsung received a message from a king asking to marry Signy. Knowing this king by reputation from his battles, Volsung replied that he would be welcome at the Hall of the Branstock.
So King Siggeir came with his men. But when the Volsungs looked into his face they liked it not. And Signy shrank away, saying, "This King is evil of heart and false of word."
So King Siggeir arrived with his men. But when the Volsungs looked at his face, they didn't like it. And Signy stepped back, saying, "This King is wicked at heart and deceitful in his words."
Volsung and his eleven sons took counsel together. Siggeir had a great force of men with him, and if they refused to give her he could slay them all and harry their[Pg 226] kingdom. Besides they had pledged themselves to give Signy when they had sent him a message of welcome. Long counsel they had together. And ten of Signy's brothers said, "Let Signy wed this King. He is not as evil as he seems in her mind." Ten brothers said it. But one spoke out, saying, "We will not give our sister to this evil King. Rather let us all go down fighting with the Hall of the Branstock flaming above our heads."
Volsung and his eleven sons gathered to discuss their situation. Siggeir had a large army with him, and if they refused to give her to him, he could kill them all and invade their kingdom. Besides, they had promised to give Signy to him when they sent him a welcoming message. They had a lengthy discussion. Ten of Signy's brothers said, "Let Signy marry this King. He isn’t as bad as he appears in her mind." Ten brothers agreed. But one brother spoke up, saying, "We will not give our sister to this evil King. Instead, let us all fight to the death with the Hall of the Branstock burning above us."
It was Sigmund, the youngest of the Volsungs, who said this.
It was Sigmund, the youngest of the Volsungs, who said this.
But Signy's father said: "We know nought of evil of King Siggeir. Also our word is given to him. Let him feast with us this night in the Hall of the Branstock and let Signy go from us with him as his wife." Then they looked to her and they saw Signy's face and it was white and stern. "Let it be as ye have said, my father and my brothers," she said. "I will wed King Siggeir and go with him overseas." So she said aloud. But Sigmund heard her say to herself, "It is woe for the Volsungs."
But Signy's father said, "We know nothing bad about King Siggeir. Plus, we've already made a promise to him. Let him celebrate with us tonight in the Hall of the Branstock, and let Signy leave with him as his wife." Then they looked at her and saw that Signy's face was pale and serious. "Let it be as you’ve said, my father and brothers," she replied. "I will marry King Siggeir and go with him overseas." She said this out loud. But Sigmund heard her mutter to herself, "It’s a tragedy for the Volsungs."
A feast was made and King Siggeir and his men came to the Hall of the Branstock. Fires were lighted and tables were spread, and great horns of mead went around the guests. In the middle of the feasting a stranger entered the Hall. He was taller than the tallest there, and his bearing made all do him reverence. One offered him a horn of mead and he drank it. Then, from under the blue cloak that he wore, he drew a sword that made the brightness of the Hall more bright.
A feast was prepared, and King Siggeir and his men arrived at the Hall of the Branstock. Fires were lit, tables were set, and large horns of mead were passed around to the guests. In the midst of the festivities, a stranger walked into the Hall. He was taller than anyone else present, and his presence commanded respect from everyone. One person offered him a horn of mead, and he drank it. Then, from beneath the blue cloak he wore, he revealed a sword that made the brightness of the Hall even more brilliant.
He went to the tree that the Hall was built around, to[Pg 227] the Branstock, and he thrust the sword into it. All the company were hushed. Then they heard the voice of the stranger, a voice that was like the trumpet's call: "The sword is for the hand that can draw it out of the Branstock." Then he went out of the Hall.
He walked over to the tree that the Hall was built around, to[Pg 227] the Branstock, and he drove the sword into it. Everyone was silent. Then they heard the stranger's voice, a voice that rang out like a trumpet: "The sword is for the hand that can pull it out of the Branstock." After that, he left the Hall.
All looked to where the sword was placed and saw a hand's breadth of wonderful brightness. This one and that one would have laid hands on the hilt, only Volsung's voice bade them stand still. "It is meet," he said, "that our guest and our son-in-law, King Siggeir, should be the first to put hands on its hilt and try to draw the sword of the stranger out of the Branstock."
Everyone turned to where the sword was positioned and noticed a hand's width of incredible brightness. Many wanted to grab the hilt, but Volsung's voice stopped them. "It’s appropriate," he said, "that our guest and our son-in-law, King Siggeir, should be the first to touch the hilt and attempt to pull the stranger's sword from the Branstock."
King Siggeir went to the tree and laid his hands on the broad hilt. He strove hard to draw out the sword, but all his might could not move it. As he strained himself to draw it and failed, a dark look of anger came into his face.
King Siggeir approached the tree and placed his hands on the wide hilt. He struggled to pull out the sword, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't budge it. As he exerted himself to draw it and fell short, a dark expression of anger crossed his face.
Then others tried to draw it, the captains who were with King Siggeir, and they, too, failed to move the blade. Then Volsung tried and Volsung could not move it. One after the other, his eleven sons strained to draw out the stranger's sword. At last it came to the turn of the youngest, to Sigmund, to try. And when Sigmund laid his hand on the broad hilt and drew it, behold! The sword came with his hand, and once again the Hall was brightened with its marvelous brightness.
Then others tried to pull it out, the captains who were with King Siggeir, and they also failed to move the blade. Then Volsung tried, but he couldn't pull it out either. One by one, his eleven sons struggled to draw the stranger's sword. Finally, it was the turn of the youngest, Sigmund, to give it a shot. When Sigmund placed his hand on the wide hilt and pulled, lo and behold! The sword came out with him, and once again the Hall was illuminated by its stunning brightness.
It was a wondrous sword, a sword made out of better metal and by smiths more cunning than any known. All envied Sigmund that he had won for himself that wonder-weapon.[Pg 228]
It was an incredible sword, crafted from superior metal and made by artisans more skilled than anyone else known. Everyone envied Sigmund for having obtained that amazing weapon.[Pg 228]
King Siggeir looked on it with greedy eyes. "I will give thee its weight in gold for that sword, good brother," he said.
King Siggeir looked at it with greedy eyes. "I'll give you its weight in gold for that sword, good brother," he said.
But Sigmund said to him proudly: "If the sword was for thy hand thou shouldst have won it. The sword was not for thine, but for a Volsung's hand."
But Sigmund said to him proudly: "If the sword was meant for you, you should have earned it. The sword wasn't for you, but for a Volsung's hand."
And Signy, looking at King Siggeir, saw a look of deeper evil come into his face. She knew that hatred for all the Volsung race was in his heart.
And Signy, looking at King Siggeir, saw a more sinister expression spread across his face. She realized that he harbored a deep hatred for the entire Volsung family.
But at the end of the feast she was wed to King Siggeir, and the next day she left the Hall of the Branstock and went with him down to where his great painted ship was drawn up on the beach. And when they were parting from her, her father and her brothers, King Siggeir invited them to come to his country, as friends visiting friends and kinsmen visiting kinsmen, and look on Signy again. And he stood on the beach and would not go on board his ship until each and all of the Volsungs gave their word that they would visit Signy and him in his own land. "And when thou comest," he said to Sigmund, "be sure thou dost bring with thee the mighty sword that thou didst win."
But at the end of the feast, she married King Siggeir, and the next day she left the Hall of the Branstock and went with him to where his huge painted ship was pulled up on the beach. As they were parting, her father and brothers, King Siggeir invited them to visit his country, like friends visiting friends and family visiting family, and see Signy again. He stood on the beach and wouldn’t board his ship until every single one of the Volsungs promised they would visit Signy and him in his homeland. “And when you come,” he said to Sigmund, “make sure you bring the mighty sword that you won.”
All this was thought of by Sigurd, the son of Sigmund, as he rode toward the fringe of the forest.
All of this crossed Sigurd's mind, the son of Sigmund, as he rode toward the edge of the forest.
The time came for Volsung and his sons to redeem the promise they made to King Siggeir. They made ready their ship and they sailed from the land where stood the Hall of the Branstock. And they landed on the coast of King Siggeir's country, and they drew their ship up on the[Pg 229] beach and they made their camp there, intending to come to the King's Hall in the broad light of the day.
The time had come for Volsung and his sons to fulfill their promise to King Siggeir. They prepared their ship and set sail from the land where the Hall of the Branstock stood. Upon arriving on the coast of King Siggeir's territory, they pulled their ship onto the[Pg 229] beach and set up camp there, planning to visit the King's Hall in the bright light of day.
But in the half light of the dawn one came to the Volsung ship. A cloak and hood covered the figure, but Sigmund, who was the watcher, knew who it was. "Signy!" he said, and Signy asked that her father and her brothers be awakened until she would speak to them of a treason that was brewed against them.
But in the dim light of dawn, someone approached the Volsung ship. A cloak and hood covered the figure, but Sigmund, who was on watch, recognized her. "Signy!" he said, and Signy requested that her father and brothers be woken so she could warn them about a betrayal that was being planned against them.
"King Siggeir has made ready a great army against your coming," she told them. "He hates the Volsungs, the branch as well as the root, and it is his plan to fall upon you, my father and my brothers, with his great army and slay you all. And he would possess himself of Gram, Sigmund's wonder-sword. Therefore, I say to you, O Volsungs, draw your ship into the sea and sail from the land where such treachery can be."
"King Siggeir has gathered a huge army to confront you," she told them. "He despises the Volsungs, both the lineage and the descendants, and he plans to attack you, my father and my brothers, with his massive army and kill you all. He also wants to take Gram, Sigmund's legendary sword. So, I say to you, O Volsungs, launch your ship into the sea and leave this land where such betrayal exists."
But Volsung, her father, would not listen. "The Volsungs do not depart like broken men from a land they have brought their ship to," he said. "We gave, each and all, the word that we would visit King Siggeir and visit him we will. And if he is a dastard and would fall upon us, why we are the unbeaten Volsungs, and we will fight against him and his army and slay him, and bear you back with us to the Hall of the Branstock. The day widens now, and we shall go to the Hall."
But Volsung, her father, wouldn’t listen. “The Volsungs don’t leave a land we’ve sailed to like defeated men,” he said. “We all promised to visit King Siggeir, and we will. If he’s a coward and wants to attack us, then we are the undefeated Volsungs, and we will fight him and his army, defeat him, and bring you back with us to the Hall of the Branstock. The day is getting brighter, and we’re going to the Hall.”
Signy would have spoken of the great army King Siggeir had gathered, but she knew that the Volsungs never harkened to talk of odds. She spoke no more, but bowed her head and went back to King Siggeir's hall.[Pg 230]
Signy would have talked about the huge army that King Siggeir had assembled, but she knew that the Volsungs never paid attention to conversations about numbers. She said nothing more, but lowered her head and returned to King Siggeir's hall.[Pg 230]
Siggeir knew that Signy had been to warn her father and her brothers. He called the men he had gathered and he posted them cunningly in the way the Volsungs would come. Then he sent one to the ship with a message of welcome.
Siggeir knew that Signy had gone to warn her father and her brothers. He called the men he had assembled and strategically placed them along the route the Volsungs would take. Then he sent one of them to the ship with a message of welcome.
As they left their ship the army of King Siggeir fell upon the Volsungs and their followers. Very fierce was the battle that was waged on the beach, and many and many a one of King Siggeir's fierce fighters went down before the fearless ones that made Volsung's company. But at last Volsung himself was slain and his eleven sons were taken captive. And Gram, his mighty sword, was taken out of Sigmund's hands.
As they disembarked from their ship, King Siggeir's army attacked the Volsungs and their followers. The battle on the beach was intense, and many of King Siggeir's fierce warriors fell to the brave members of Volsung's group. But eventually, Volsung himself was killed, and his eleven sons were captured. Gram, his powerful sword, was taken from Sigmund's grasp.
They were brought before King Siggeir in his hall, the eleven Volsung princes. Siggeir laughed to see them before him. "Ye are not in the Hall of the Branstock now, to dishonor me with black looks and scornful words," he said, "and a harder task will be given you than that of drawing a sword out of a tree-trunk. Before set of sun I will see you hewn to pieces with the sword."
They were brought before King Siggeir in his hall, the eleven Volsung princes. Siggeir laughed at the sight of them. "You’re not in the Hall of the Branstock now, to insult me with dark looks and scornful words," he said, "and you'll face a tougher challenge than pulling a sword out of a tree trunk. By sunset, I’ll make sure you're chopped to pieces with that sword."
Then Signy who was there stood up with her white face and her wide eyes, and she said: "I pray not for longer life for my brothers, for well I know that my prayers would avail them nought. But dost thou not heed the proverb, Siggeir—'Sweet to the eye as long as the eye can see'?"
Then Signy, who was there, stood up with her pale face and wide eyes, and she said: "I do not pray for a longer life for my brothers, because I know my prayers wouldn't help them. But don't you pay attention to the saying, Siggeir—'Sweet to the eye as long as the eye can see'?"
And Siggeir laughed his evil laugh when he heard her. "Aye, my Queen," he said, "sweet to the eye as long as the eye may see their torments. They shall not die at once nor all together. I will let them see each other die."[Pg 231]
And Siggeir laughed his wicked laugh when he heard her. "Yes, my Queen," he said, "it's sweet to watch as long as you can see their suffering. They won't die quickly or all at once. I'll make sure they see each other die."[Pg 231]
So Siggeir gave a new order to his dastard troops. The order was that the eleven brothers should be taken into the depths of the forest and chained to great beams and left there. This was done with the eleven sons of Volsung.
So Siggeir gave a new command to his cowardly troops. The command was that the eleven brothers should be taken deep into the forest, chained to heavy beams, and left there. This was done to the eleven sons of Volsung.
The next day one who had watched and who was faithful to Signy came, and Signy said to him: "What has befallen my brothers?"
The next day, someone who had been watching and was loyal to Signy came, and Signy asked him, "What has happened to my brothers?"
And the watcher said: "A great wolf came to where the chained men are, and fell upon the first of them and devoured him."
And the watcher said: "A huge wolf came to where the chained men are, and attacked the first one and ate him."
When Signy heard this no tears came from her eyes, but that which was hard around her heart became harder. She said, "Go again, and watch what befalls."
When Signy heard this, no tears fell from her eyes, but the hardness around her heart became even harder. She said, "Go again and see what happens."
And the watcher came the second time and said: "The second of your brothers has been devoured by the wolf." Signy shed no tears this time either, and again that which was hard around her heart became harder.
And the watcher returned a second time and said: "The second of your brothers has been eaten by the wolf." Signy didn't cry this time either, and once again, the hardness around her heart grew even harder.
And every day the watcher came and he told her what had befallen her brothers. And it came to the time when but one of her brothers was left alive, Sigmund, the youngest.
And every day the watcher came and told her what had happened to her brothers. Eventually, only one of her brothers was left alive, Sigmund, the youngest.
Then said Signy: "Not without device are we left at the end. I have thought of what is to be done. Take a pot of honey to where he is chained and smear Sigmund's face with the honey."
Then Signy said, "We're not without a plan at the end. I've figured out what needs to be done. Take a pot of honey to where he's chained and spread the honey on Sigmund's face."
The watcher did as Signy bade him.
The watcher did as Signy asked him.
Again the great wolf came along the forest-ways to where Sigmund was chained. When she snuffed over him she found the honey upon his face. She put down her[Pg 232] tongue to lick over his face. Then, with his strong teeth Sigmund seized the tongue of the wolf. She fought and she struggled with all her might, but Sigmund did not let go of her tongue. The struggle with the beast broke the beam to which he was chained. Then Sigmund seized the wolf with his hands and tore her jaws apart.
Once again, the great wolf made its way through the forest to where Sigmund was chained. When she sniffed around him, she noticed the honey on his face. She lowered her[Pg 232] tongue to lick his face. In that moment, Sigmund, with his strong teeth, grabbed the wolf’s tongue. She fought and struggled with all her might, but Sigmund wouldn’t let go of her tongue. The struggle with the beast broke the beam to which he was chained. Then, Sigmund took hold of the wolf with his hands and ripped her jaws apart.
The watcher saw this happening and told of it to Signy. A fierce joy went through her, and she said: "One of the Volsungs lives, and vengeance will be wrought upon King Siggeir and upon his house."
The watcher saw this happening and told Signy about it. A fierce joy surged through her, and she said, "One of the Volsungs is alive, and vengeance will be taken against King Siggeir and his family."
Still the watcher stayed in the ways of the forest, and he marked where Sigmund built for himself a hidden hut. Often he bore tokens from Signy to Sigmund. Sigmund took to the ways of the hunter and the outlaw, but he did not forsake the forest. And King Siggeir knew not that one of the Volsungs lived and was near him.
Still the watcher remained in the paths of the forest, and he noticed where Sigmund constructed a secret hut for himself. Frequently, he carried messages from Signy to Sigmund. Sigmund became a hunter and an outlaw, but he never abandoned the forest. And King Siggeir was unaware that one of the Volsungs was alive and close to him.

THE STORY OF SIGMUND AND SINFIOTLI
As Sigurd rode the ways of the forest he thought upon Sigmund, his father, on his life and his death, according to what Hiordis, his mother, had told him. Sigmund lived for long the life of the hunter and the outlaw, but he never strayed far from the forest that was in King Siggeir's dominion. Often did he get a token from Signy. They two, the last of the Volsungs, knew that King Siggeir and his house would have to perish for the treason he had wrought on their father and their brothers.
As Sigurd rode through the forest, he thought about his father, Sigmund, reflecting on his life and death based on what his mother, Hiordis, had told him. Sigmund lived a long life as a hunter and an outlaw, but he never wandered far from the forest that belonged to King Siggeir. He often received messages from Signy. The two of them, the last of the Volsungs, understood that King Siggeir and his family would have to face destruction for the betrayal he committed against their father and brothers.
Sigmund knew that his sister would send her son to help him. One morning there came to his hut a boy of ten years. He knew that this was one of Signy's sons, and that she[Pg 234] would have him train him into being a warrior worthy of the Volsung breed.
Sigmund knew that his sister would send her son to help him. One morning, a ten-year-old boy arrived at his hut. He recognized that this was one of Signy's sons, and that she[Pg 234] would have him trained to become a warrior worthy of the Volsung lineage.
Sigmund hardly looked and hardly spoke to the lad. He was going hunting, and as he took down his spear from the wall he said:
Sigmund barely glanced at or said anything to the boy. He was going hunting, and as he took his spear down from the wall, he said:
"There is the mealbag, boy. Mix the meal and make the bread, and we will eat when I come back."
"Here’s the meal bag, kid. Combine the ingredients and bake the bread, and we’ll eat when I get back."
When he returned the bread was unmade, and the boy was standing watching the mealbag with widened eyes. "Thou didst not make the bread?" Sigmund said.
When he came back, the bread was undone, and the boy was standing there looking at the meal bag with wide eyes. "You didn't make the bread?" Sigmund asked.
"Nay," said the boy, "I was afeard to go near the bag. Something stirred within it."
"Nah," said the boy, "I was scared to go near the bag. Something moved inside it."
"Thou hast the heart of a mouse so to be frighted. Go back to thy mother and tell her that not in thee is the stuff for a Volsung warrior."
"You have the heart of a coward to be so scared. Go back to your mother and tell her that you're not cut out to be a Volsung warrior."
So Sigmund spoke, and the boy went away weeping.
So Sigmund said, and the boy walked away crying.
A year later another son of Signy's came. As before Sigmund hardly looked at and hardly spoke to the boy. He said:
A year later, another son of Signy's was born. As before, Sigmund barely glanced at the boy and hardly spoke to him. He said:
"There is the mealbag. Mix the meal and make ready the bread against the time I return."
"There’s the meal bag. Mix the ingredients and prepare the bread for when I get back."
When Sigmund came back the bread was unmade. The boy had shrunk away from where the bag was.
When Sigmund came back, the bread was disassembled. The boy had moved away from where the bag was.
"Thou hast not made the bread?" Sigmund said.
"Did you not make the bread?" Sigmund said.
"Nay," said the boy, "something stirred in the bag, and I was afeard."
"Nah," said the boy, "something moved in the bag, and I was scared."
"Thou hast the heart of a mouse. Get thee back to thy mother and tell her that there is not in thee the stuff for the making of a Volsung warrior."
"You have the heart of a mouse. Go back to your mother and tell her that you don't have what it takes to be a Volsung warrior."
And this boy, like his brother, went back weeping.[Pg 235]
And this boy, just like his brother, went back crying.[Pg 235]
At that time Signy had no other sons. But at last one was born to her, the child of a desperate thought. Him, too, when he was grown, she sent to Sigmund.
At that time, Signy had no other sons. But eventually, one was born to her, the child of a desperate idea. When he grew up, she sent him to Sigmund as well.
"What did thy mother say to thee?" Sigmund said to this boy when he showed himself at the hut.
"What did your mother say to you?" Sigmund asked the boy when he appeared at the hut.
"Nothing. She sewed my gloves to my hands and then bade me pull them off."
"Nothing. She sewed my gloves to my hands and then told me to take them off."
"And didst thou?"
"And did you?"
"Aye, and the skin came with them."
"Aye, and the skin came with them."
"And didst thou weep?"
"And did you cry?"
"A Volsung does not weep for such a thing."
"A Volsung doesn't cry over something like that."
Long did Sigmund look on the lad. He was tall and fair and great-limbed, and his eyes had no fear in them.
Sigmund stared at the young man for a long time. He was tall, fair-skinned, and strong, and there was no fear in his eyes.
"What wouldst thou have me do for thee?" said the lad.
"What do you want me to do for you?" said the lad.
"There is the mealbag," Sigmund said. "Mix the meal and make the bread for me against the time I return."
"There’s the meal bag," Sigmund said. "Mix the meal and bake the bread for me by the time I get back."
When Sigmund came back the bread was baking on the coals. "What didst thou with the meal?" Sigmund asked.
When Sigmund came back, the bread was baking on the coals. "What did you do with the meal?" Sigmund asked.
"I mixed it. Something was in the meal—a serpent, I think—but I kneaded it with the meal, and now the serpent is baking on the coals."
"I mixed it. There was something in the meal—a serpent, I believe—but I kneaded it with the meal, and now the serpent is cooking on the coals."
Sigmund laughed and threw his arms around the boy. "Thou wilt not eat of that bread," he said. "Thou didst knead into it a venomous serpent."
Sigmund laughed and hugged the boy. "You won't eat that bread," he said. "You kneaded a venomous serpent into it."
The boy's name was Sinfiotli. Sigmund trained him in the ways of the hunter and the outlaw. Here and there they went, taking vengeance on King Siggeir's men. The boy was fierce, but never did he speak a word that was false.
The boy's name was Sinfiotli. Sigmund taught him the skills of a hunter and a rogue. They roamed around, seeking revenge on King Siggeir's men. The boy was fierce, but he never spoke a lie.
One day when Sigmund and Sinfiotli were hunting,[Pg 236] they came upon a strange house in the dark wood. When they went within they found two men lying there sleeping a deep sleep. On their arms were heavy rings of gold, and Sigmund knew that they were the sons of Kings.
One day, while Sigmund and Sinfiotli were out hunting,[Pg 236] they stumbled upon an unusual house in the dark woods. When they entered, they found two men deeply asleep. Heavy gold rings adorned their arms, and Sigmund realized that they were the sons of kings.
And beside the sleeping men he saw wolfskins, left there as though they had been cast off. Then Sigmund knew that these men were shape-changers—that they were ones who changed their shapes and ranged through the forests as wolves.
And next to the sleeping men, he noticed wolfskins, as if they had been discarded. Then Sigmund understood that these men were shape-shifters—that they transformed into wolves and roamed the forests.
Sigmund and Sinfiotli put on the skins that the men had cast off, and when they did this they changed their shapes and became as wolves. And as wolves they ranged through the forest, now and then changing their shapes back to those of men. As wolves they fell upon King Siggeir's men and slew more and more of them.
Sigmund and Sinfiotli put on the skins that the men had discarded, and when they did, they transformed and became wolves. In their wolf forms, they roamed through the forest, occasionally shifting back to their human shapes. As wolves, they attacked King Siggeir's men, killing more and more of them.
One day Sigmund said to Sinfiotli: "Thou art still young and I would not have thee be too rash. If thou dost come upon a company of seven men, fight them. But if thou dost come on a company greater than seven, raise up thy voice as a wolf's cry and bring me to thy side."
One day Sigmund said to Sinfiotli: "You are still young, and I don’t want you to be too reckless. If you encounter a group of seven men, fight them. But if you come across a group larger than seven, raise your voice like a wolf’s howl and call me to your side."
Sinfiotli promised that he would do this.
Sinfiotli promised that he would do this.
One day, as he went through the forest in his wolf's shape, Sigmund heard the din of a struggle and he stopped to listen for Sinfiotli's call. But no call came. Then Sigmund went through the forest in the direction of the struggle. On his way he passed the bodies of eleven slain men. And he came upon Sinfiotli lying in the thicket, his wolf's shape upon him, and panting from the battle he had waged.[Pg 237]
One day, while he was wandering through the forest in his wolf form, Sigmund heard the noise of a fight and paused to listen for Sinfiotli's call. But no call came. So, Sigmund headed toward the sound of the struggle. Along the way, he passed the bodies of eleven dead men. Then he found Sinfiotli lying in the bushes, his wolf form taking over, and breathing heavily from the battle he had fought.[Pg 237]
"Thou didst strive with eleven men. Why didst thou not call to me?" Sigmund said.
"You fought against eleven men. Why didn’t you call me?" Sigmund said.
"Why should I have called to thee? I am not so feeble but I can strive with eleven men."
"Why should I have called to you? I'm not so weak that I can't take on eleven men."
Sigmund was made angry with this answer. He looked on Sinfiotli where he lay, and the wicked wolf's nature that was in the skin came over him. He sprang upon him, sinking his teeth in Sinfiotli's throat.
Sigmund was furious with this response. He stared at Sinfiotli where he lay, and the wicked nature of the wolf in the skin overtook him. He pounced on him, sinking his teeth into Sinfiotli's throat.
Sinfiotli lay gasping in the throes of death. And Sigmund, knowing the deadly grip that was in those jaws of his, howled his anguish.
Sinfiotli was gasping as he faced death. And Sigmund, aware of the deadly grip in those jaws, cried out in his anguish.
Then, as he licked the face of his comrade, he saw two weasels meet. They began to fight, one with the other, and the first caught the second at the throat, and bit him with his teeth and laid him out as if in death. Sigmund marked the combat and the end of it. But then the first weasel ran and found leaves of a certain herb and he put them upon his comrade's wound. And the herb cured the wound, and the weasel that was bitten rose up and was sound and swift again.
Then, as he licked his friend's face, he saw two weasels meet. They started to fight, one against the other, and the first weasel grabbed the second by the throat, biting him and leaving him seemingly lifeless. Sigmund watched the battle and its conclusion. But then the first weasel ran off, found some leaves from a specific herb, and placed them on his friend's wound. The herb healed the injury, and the bitten weasel got up, completely fine and quick again.
Sigmund went searching for the herb he saw the weasel carry to his comrade. And as he sought for it he saw a raven with a leaf in her beak. She dropped the leaf as he came to her, and behold! It was the same leaf as the weasel had brought to his comrade. Sigmund took it and laid it on the wound he had made in Sinfiotli's throat, and the wound healed, and Sinfiotli was sound once more. They went back to their hut in the forest. And the next day they burnt the wolfskins, and they prayed the Gods that they[Pg 238] might never be afflicted with the wolf's evil nature again. And Sigmund and Sinfiotli never afterwards changed their shapes.
Sigmund went looking for the herb he saw the weasel bring to his friend. As he searched for it, he spotted a raven with a leaf in her beak. She dropped the leaf when he approached her, and lo and behold! It was the same leaf the weasel had given to his friend. Sigmund picked it up and placed it on the wound he had made in Sinfiotli's throat, and the wound healed, leaving Sinfiotli completely healthy again. They returned to their hut in the forest. The next day, they burned the wolfskins and prayed to the Gods that they[Pg 238] would never again be plagued by the wolf's evil nature. From that day on, Sigmund and Sinfiotli never changed their shapes again.

THE STORY OF THE VENGEANCE OF THE VOLSUNGS
AND OF THE DEATH OF SINFIOTLI
And now Sinfiotli had come to his full strength and it was time to take vengeance on King Siggeir for the slaying of Volsung and the dread doom he had set for Volsung's ten sons. Sigmund and Sinfiotli put helmets on their heads and took swords in their hands and went to King Siggeir's Hall. They hid behind the casks of ale that were at the entrance and they waited for the men-at-arms to leave the Hall that they might fall upon King Siggeir and his attendants.
And now Sinfiotli had reached his full strength, and it was time to take revenge on King Siggeir for killing Volsung and the terrible fate he had planned for Volsung's ten sons. Sigmund and Sinfiotli put on their helmets, grabbed their swords, and approached King Siggeir's Hall. They hid behind the barrels of ale at the entrance and waited for the soldiers to leave the Hall so they could attack King Siggeir and his attendants.
The younger children of King Siggeir were playing in the Hall and one let fall a ball. It went rolling behind the[Pg 240] casks of ale. And the child peering after the ball saw two men crouching with swords in their hands and helmets on their heads.
The younger kids of King Siggeir were playing in the hall when one dropped a ball. It rolled behind the[Pg 240] barrels of ale. The child, looking for the ball, spotted two men crouching with swords in their hands and helmets on their heads.
The child told a servant who told the King. Then Siggeir arose, and he drew his men-at-arms around him, and he set them on the men who were hiding behind the barrels. Sigmund and Sinfiotli sprang up and fought against the men of King Siggeir, but they were taken captives.
The child informed a servant, who then told the King. Siggeir stood up, gathered his soldiers around him, and sent them after the men hiding behind the barrels. Sigmund and Sinfiotli jumped up and fought against King Siggeir's men, but they were captured.
Now they might not be slain there and then, for it was unlawful to slay captives after sunset. But for all that, King Siggeir would not leave them above ground. He decreed that they should be put in a pit, and a mound made over them so that they would be buried alive.
Now they might not be killed right away, because it was illegal to execute captives after sunset. However, King Siggeir didn't want them left above ground. He ordered that they be put in a pit, with a mound placed over them so they would be buried alive.
The sentence was carried out. A great flagstone was put down to divide the pit in two, so that Sigmund and Sinfiotli might hear each other's struggle and not be able to give help to each other. All was done as the King commanded.
The sentence was carried out. A large stone slab was placed to split the pit in two, so Sigmund and Sinfiotli could hear each other’s fight but wouldn’t be able to help one another. Everything was done as the King ordered.
But while his thralls were putting sods over the pit, one came amongst them, cloaked and hooded, and dropped something wrapped in straw into the side of the pit where Sinfiotli lay. And when the sky was shut out from them with the turf and soil that was put over the pit, Sinfiotli shouted to Sigmund: "I shall not die, for the queen has thrown down to me meat wrapped in a parcel of straw."
But while his servants were covering the pit with dirt, one of them, cloaked and hooded, came among them and dropped something wrapped in straw into the side of the pit where Sinfiotli lay. And when the sky was blocked out from them by the turf and soil on the pit, Sinfiotli shouted to Sigmund: "I won't die, because the queen has tossed down food to me wrapped in a bundle of straw."
And a while afterwards Sinfiotli shouted to Sigmund: "The queen has left a sword in the meat which she flung down to me. It is a mighty sword. Almost I think it is Gram, the sword you told me of."
And a little while later, Sinfiotli called out to Sigmund: "The queen left a sword in the meat she threw down to me. It’s a powerful sword. I almost think it’s Gram, the sword you told me about."
"If it be Gram," Sigmund said, "it is a sword that can[Pg 241] cut through this flagstone. Thrust the blade against the stone and try."
"If it's Gram," Sigmund said, "it's a sword that can[Pg 241] cut through this flagstone. Push the blade against the stone and see."
Sinfiotli thrust the blade against the stone and the blade went through the stone. Then, one on each side, they took hold of the sword and they cut the great stone in two. Afterwards, working together, it was easy to shift the turf and soil. The two came out under the sky.
Sinfiotli drove the blade into the stone, and it pierced right through. Then, one on each side, they grabbed the sword and split the massive stone in half. After that, working together, it was easy to move the dirt and soil. The two emerged into the open sky.
Before them was the Hall of King Siggeir. They came to the Hall and they set dry wood before it and they fired the wood and made the Hall blaze up. And when the Hall was in a blaze King Siggeir came to the door and shouted, "Who is it that has fired the house of the King?"
Before them was the Hall of King Siggeir. They reached the Hall, placed dry wood in front of it, and set it on fire, making the Hall erupt in flames. When the Hall was ablaze, King Siggeir came to the door and shouted, "Who set fire to the King’s house?"
And Sigmund said, "I, Sigmund, the son of Volsung, that you may pay for the treason wrought on the Volsungs."
And Sigmund said, "I, Sigmund, the son of Volsung, so that you can pay for the betrayal committed against the Volsungs."
Seeing Sigmund there with Gram, the great sword, in his hands, Siggeir went back into his Hall. Then Signy was seen with her white face and her stern eyes, and Sigmund called to her, "Come forth, come forth. Sigmund calls. Come out of Siggeir's blazing house and together we will go back to the Hall of the Branstock."
Seeing Sigmund there with Gram, the great sword, in his hands, Siggeir went back into his hall. Then Signy appeared with her pale face and intense eyes, and Sigmund called to her, "Come out, come out. Sigmund is calling. Step out of Siggeir's blazing house and let's go back to the Hall of the Branstock together."
But Signy said, "All is finished now. The vengeance is wrought and I have no more to keep me in life. The Volsung race lives on in you, my brother, and that is my joy. Not merrily did I wed King Siggeir and not merrily did I live with him, but merrily will I die with him now."
But Signy said, "Everything is done now. The revenge is taken, and I have nothing left to keep me alive. The Volsung line continues with you, my brother, and that brings me joy. I didn’t marry King Siggeir happily, and I haven't lived with him happily, but now I will die with him joyfully."
She went within the Hall; then the flames burst over it and all who were within perished. Thus the vengeance of the Volsungs was wrought.
She entered the Hall; then the flames erupted over it and everyone inside died. So, the revenge of the Volsungs was fulfilled.
And Sigurd thought on the deed that Sigmund, his[Pg 242] father, and Sinfiotli, the youth who was his father's kinsman, wrought, as he rode the ways of the forest, and of the things that thereafter befell them.
And Sigurd reflected on the actions of Sigmund, his [Pg 242] father, and Sinfiotli, the young man who was his father's relative, as he traveled through the forest, along with the events that followed them.
Sigmund and Sinfiotli left King Siggeir's land and came back to the land where was the Hall of the Branstock. Sigmund became a great King and Sinfiotli was the Captain of his host.
Sigmund and Sinfiotli left King Siggeir's territory and returned to the land where the Hall of the Branstock was located. Sigmund became a powerful king, and Sinfiotli served as the captain of his army.
And the story of Sigmund and Sinfiotli goes on to tell how Sigmund wed a woman whose name was Borghild, and how Sinfiotli loved a woman who was loved by Borghild's brother. A battle came in which the youths were on opposite sides, and Sinfiotli killed Borghild's brother, and it was in fair combat.
And the story of Sigmund and Sinfiotli continues to describe how Sigmund married a woman named Borghild, and how Sinfiotli fell in love with a woman who was also the love interest of Borghild's brother. A battle arose where the two young men found themselves on opposing sides, and Sinfiotli ended up killing Borghild's brother in a fair fight.
Sinfiotli returned home. To make peace between him and the Queen, Sigmund gave Borghild a great measure of gold as compensation for the loss of her brother. The Queen took it and said, "Lo, my brother's worth is reckoned at this; let no more be said about his slaying." And she made Sinfiotli welcome to the Hall of the Branstock.
Sinfiotli came back home. To settle things between him and the Queen, Sigmund gave Borghild a large amount of gold as compensation for her brother's death. The Queen accepted it and said, "Look, this is how much my brother's worth; let’s not talk about his killing anymore." And she welcomed Sinfiotli to the Hall of the Branstock.
But although she showed herself friendly to him her heart was set upon his destruction.
But even though she acted friendly toward him, she was actually determined to bring about his downfall.
That night there was a feast in the Hall of the Branstock and Borghild the Queen went to all the guests with a horn of mead in her hand. She came to Sinfiotli and she held the horn to him. "Take this from my hands, O friend of Sigmund," she said.
That night, there was a feast in the Hall of the Branstock, and Queen Borghild walked around to all the guests with a horn of mead in her hand. She approached Sinfiotli and held the horn out to him. "Take this from my hands, O friend of Sigmund," she said.
But Sinfiotli saw what was in her eyes and he said, "I will not drink from this horn. There is venom in the drink."[Pg 243]
But Sinfiotli saw what was in her eyes and he said, "I won't drink from this horn. There's poison in the drink."[Pg 243]
Then, to end the mockery that the Queen would have made over Sinfiotli, Sigmund who was standing by took the horn out of Borghild's hand. No venom or poison could injure him. He raised the horn to his lips and drained the mead at a draught.
Then, to put an end to the mockery that the Queen would have aimed at Sinfiotli, Sigmund, who was standing nearby, took the horn from Borghild's hand. No venom or poison could harm him. He lifted the horn to his lips and downed the mead in one go.
The Queen said to Sinfiotli, "Must other men quaff thy drink for thee?"
The Queen said to Sinfiotli, "Do other men have to drink for you?"
Later in the night she came to him again, the horn of mead in her hand. She offered it to Sinfiotli, but he looked in her eyes and saw the hatred that was there. "Venom is in the drink," he said. "I will not take it."
Later in the night, she came to him again, holding a horn of mead. She offered it to Sinfiotli, but he looked into her eyes and saw the hatred there. "There's poison in the drink," he said. "I won't take it."
And again Sigmund took the horn and drank the mead at a draught. And again the Queen mocked Sinfiotli.
And again, Sigmund grabbed the horn and downed the mead in one go. And once more, the Queen teased Sinfiotli.
A third time she came to him. Before she offered the horn she said, "This is the one who fears to take his drink like a man. What a Volsung heart he has!" Sinfiotli saw the hatred in her eyes, and her mockery could not make him take the mead from her. As before Sigmund was standing by. But now he was weary of raising the horn and he said to Sinfiotli, "Pour the drink through thy beard."
A third time she approached him. Before she handed over the horn, she said, "This is the one who’s afraid to drink like a man. What a Volsung heart he has!" Sinfiotli noticed the hatred in her eyes, and her mockery couldn’t make him take the mead from her. As before, Sigmund was standing by. But now he was tired of lifting the horn and said to Sinfiotli, "Pour the drink through your beard."
He thought that Sigmund meant that he should pour the mead through his lips that were bearded and make trouble no more between him and the Queen. But Sigmund did not mean that. He meant that he should pretend to drink and let the mead run down on the floor. Sinfiotli, not understanding what his comrade meant, took the horn from the Queen and raised it to his lips and drank. And as soon as he drank, the venom that was in the drink went to his heart, and he fell dead in the Hall of the Branstock.[Pg 244]
He thought Sigmund meant he should drink the mead and stop causing trouble between him and the Queen. But that's not what Sigmund meant. He meant that he should fake drinking and let the mead spill on the floor. Sinfiotli, not getting what his friend meant, took the horn from the Queen, raised it to his lips, and drank. As soon as he drank, the poison in the drink went straight to his heart, and he collapsed dead in the Hall of the Branstock.[Pg 244]
Oh, woeful was Sigmund for the death of his kinsman and his comrade. He would let no one touch his body. He himself lifted Sinfiotli in his arms and carried him out of the Hall, and through the wood, and down to the seashore. And when he came to the shore he saw a boat drawn up with a man therein. Sigmund came near to him and saw that the man was old and strangely tall. "I will take thy burthen from thee," the man said.
Oh, Sigmund was heartbroken over the death of his relative and friend. He wouldn't let anyone touch his body. He lifted Sinfiotli in his arms and carried him out of the Hall, through the woods, and down to the beach. When he reached the shore, he saw a boat pulled up with a man inside it. Sigmund approached and noticed that the man was old and strangely tall. "I will take your burden from you," the man said.
Sigmund left the body of Sinfiotli in the boat, thinking to take a place beside it. But as soon as the body was placed in it the boat went from the land without sail or oars. Sigmund, looking on the old man who stood at the stern, knew that he was not of mortal men, but was Odin All-Father, the giver of the sword Gram.
Sigmund left Sinfiotli's body in the boat, planning to sit beside it. But as soon as the body was laid down, the boat drifted away from shore without sails or oars. Sigmund looked at the old man standing at the back and realized he wasn't a mortal; he was Odin All-Father, the one who had given him the sword Gram.
Then Sigmund went back to his Hall. His Queen died, and in time he wed with Hiordis, who became the mother of Sigurd. And now Sigurd the Volsung, the son of Sigmund and Hiordis, rode the ways of the forest, the sword Gram by his side, and the Golden Helmet of the Dragon's Hoard above his golden hair.
Then Sigmund returned to his Hall. His Queen died, and eventually he married Hiordis, who became the mother of Sigurd. Now Sigurd the Volsung, son of Sigmund and Hiordis, rode through the forest with the sword Gram at his side and the Golden Helmet of the Dragon's Hoard atop his golden hair.

BRYNHILD IN THE HOUSE OF FLAME
The forest ways led him on and up a mountain-side. He came to a mountain-summit at last: Hindfell, where the trees fell away, leaving a place open to the sky and the winds. On Hindfell was the House of Flame. Sigurd saw the walls black, and high, and all around them was a ring of fire.
The forest paths guided him up the mountain. Finally, he reached the mountain peak: Hindfell, where the trees parted, creating an open space under the sky and the winds. On Hindfell stood the House of Flame. Sigurd saw the walls, dark and tall, surrounded by a circle of fire.
As he rode nearer he heard the roar of the mounting and the circling fire. He sat on Grani, his proud horse, and for long he looked on the black walls and the flame that went circling around them.
As he rode closer, he heard the roar of the rising flames and the fire swirling around. He sat on Grani, his proud horse, and he watched the black walls and the flames circling around them for a long time.
Then he rode Grani to the fire. Another horse would have been affrighted, but Grani remained steady under[Pg 246] Sigurd. To the wall of fire they came, and Sigurd, who knew no fear, rode through it.
Then he rode Grani to the fire. Another horse might have been scared, but Grani stayed calm under[Pg 246] Sigurd. They reached the wall of fire, and Sigurd, who felt no fear, rode right through it.
Now he was in the courtyard of the Hall. No stir was there of man or hound or horse. Sigurd dismounted and bade Grani be still. He opened a door and he saw a chamber with hangings on which was wrought the pattern of a great tree, a tree with three roots, and the pattern was carried across from one wall to the other. On a couch in the center of the chamber one lay in slumber. Upon the head was a helmet and across the breast was a breastplate. Sigurd took the helmet off the head. Then over the couch fell a heap of woman's hair—wondrous, bright-gleaming hair. This was the maiden that the birds had told him of.
Now he was in the courtyard of the Hall. There was no sign of people, dogs, or horses. Sigurd got off Grani and told him to be quiet. He opened a door and saw a room with tapestries depicting a large tree, a tree with three roots, and the design stretched from one wall to the other. In the center of the room, someone lay sleeping on a couch. They wore a helmet on their head and a breastplate across their chest. Sigurd lifted the helmet off the person's head. Then, a cascade of beautiful, shiny hair fell over the couch. This was the maiden the birds had told him about.
He cut the fastenings of the breastplate with his sword, and he gazed long upon her. Beautiful was her face, but stern; like the face of one who subdues but may not be subdued. Beautiful and strong were her arms and her hands. Her mouth was proud, and over her closed eyes there were strong and beautiful brows.
He sliced through the fastenings of the breastplate with his sword and stared at her for a long time. Her face was beautiful but serious, like someone who conquers yet cannot be conquered. Her arms and hands were both lovely and powerful. Her mouth had a proud expression, and strong, beautiful eyebrows arched over her closed eyes.
Her eyes opened, and she turned them and looked full upon Sigurd. "Who art thou who hast awakened me?" she said.
Her eyes opened, and she turned to look directly at Sigurd. "Who are you that has woken me?" she asked.
"I am Sigurd, the son of Sigmund, of the Volsung race," he answered.
"I am Sigurd, the son of Sigmund, from the Volsung family," he replied.
"And thou didst ride through the ring of fire to me?"
"And you rode through the ring of fire to me?"
"That did I."
"That I did."
She knelt on the couch and stretched out her arms to where the light shone. "Hail, O Day," she cried, "and hail, O beams that are the sons of Day. O Night, and O[Pg 247] daughter of Night, may ye look on us with eyes that bless. Hail, O Æsir and O Asyniur! Hail, O wide-spreading fields of Midgard! May ye give us wisdom, and wise speech, and healing power, and grant that nothing untrue or unbrave may come near us!"
She knelt on the couch and reached out her arms toward the light. "Hail, O Day," she shouted, "and hail, O beams that are the children of Day. O Night, and O[Pg 247] daughter of Night, may you look upon us with eyes that bless. Hail, O Æsir and O Asyniur! Hail, O vast fields of Midgard! May you grant us wisdom, eloquent speech, and healing power, and ensure that nothing false or cowardly comes near us!"
All this she cried with eyes open wide; they were eyes that had in them all the blue that Sigurd had ever seen: the blue of flowers, the blue of skies, the blue of battle-blades. She turned those great eyes upon him and she said, "I am Brynhild, once a Valkyrie but now a mortal maiden, one who will know death and all the sorrows that mortal women know. But there are things that I may not know, things that are false and of no bravery."
All this she cried with wide-open eyes; they held all the blue that Sigurd had ever seen: the blue of flowers, the blue of the sky, the blue of battle blades. She fixed those beautiful eyes on him and said, "I am Brynhild, once a Valkyrie but now a mortal woman, one who will experience death and all the sorrows that mortal women face. But there are some things I cannot know, things that are false and lack bravery."
She was the bravest and the wisest and the most beautiful maiden in the world: Sigurd knew that it was so. He laid his sword Gram at her feet, and he said her name, "Brynhild." He told her how he had slain the Dragon, and how he had heard the birds tell of her. She rose from the couch and bound her wondrous hair on her head. In wonder he watched her. When she moved it was as though she walked above the earth.
She was the bravest, wisest, and most beautiful woman in the world, and Sigurd knew it. He placed his sword Gram at her feet and called her name, "Brynhild." He told her how he had killed the dragon and how he had heard the birds speak of her. She got up from the couch and tied her amazing hair up on her head. He watched her in awe. When she moved, it was like she was walking above the ground.
They sat together and she told him wonderful and secret things. And she told him, too, how she was sent by Odin from Asgard to choose the slain for his hall Valhalla, and to give victory to those whom he willed to have it. And she told how she had disobeyed the will of All-Father, and how for that she was made outcast of Asgard. Odin put into her flesh the thorn of the Tree of Sleep that she might remain in slumber until one who was the bravest of mortal[Pg 248] men should waken her. Whoever would break the fastenings of the breastplate would take out the Thorn of Sleep. "Odin granted me this," she said, "that as a mortal maid I should wed none but him who is the bravest in the world. And so that none but him might come to me, All-Father put the fire-ring round where I lay in slumber. And it is thou, Sigurd, son of Sigmund, who hast come to me. Thou art the bravest and I think thou art the most beautiful too; like to Tyr, the God who wields the sword."
They sat together, and she shared wonderful and secret things with him. She also explained how she was sent by Odin from Asgard to choose the slain for his hall, Valhalla, and to grant victory to those he wished to have it. She spoke of how she had disobeyed the will of All-Father and, for that, she was cast out of Asgard. Odin placed the thorn of the Tree of Sleep into her flesh so she would remain in slumber until someone brave among mortals would awaken her. Whoever could break the fastenings of the breastplate would remove the Thorn of Sleep. "Odin granted me this," she said, "that as a mortal woman, I should marry only the bravest in the world. And so that only he could reach me, All-Father placed a ring of fire around where I lay in slumber. And it is you, Sigurd, son of Sigmund, who have come to me. You are the bravest, and I believe you are the most beautiful too, like Tyr, the God who wields the sword."
She told him that whoever rode through the fire and claimed her as his wife, him she must wed.
She told him that whoever rode through the fire and claimed her as his wife, that person she must marry.
They talked to each other fondly and the day flowed by them. Then Sigurd heard Grani, his horse, neigh for him again and again. He cried to Brynhild: "Let me go from the gaze of thine eyes. I am that one who is to have the greatest name in the world. Not yet have I made my name as great as my father and my father's father made their names great. I have overcome King Lygni, and I have slain Fafnir the Dragon, but that is little. I would make my name the greatest in the world, and endure all that is to be endured in making it so. Then I would come back to thee in the House of Flame."
They spoke to each other affectionately, and the day passed by peacefully. Then Sigurd heard Grani, his horse, calling for him repeatedly. He called out to Brynhild: "Let me leave your sight. I'm meant to have the most famous name in the world. I haven't yet made my name as great as my father and grandfather have made theirs. I've defeated King Lygni and slain Fafnir the Dragon, but that's not enough. I want to make my name the greatest in the world and endure everything necessary to achieve that. Then I will return to you in the House of Flame."
Brynhild said to him: "Well dost thou speak. Make thy name great, and endure what thou hast to endure in making it so. I will wait for thee, knowing that none but Sigurd will be able to win through the fire that guards where I abide."
Brynhild said to him, "You speak well. Make your name remarkable, and go through whatever you need to in order to achieve that. I will wait for you, knowing that only Sigurd can get past the fire that protects where I live."
They gazed long on each other, but little more they spoke. Then they held each other's hands in farewell,[Pg 249] and they plighted faith, promising each other that they would take no other man or maiden for their mate. And for token of their troth Sigurd took the ring that was on his finger and placed it on Brynhild's—Andvari's ring it was.
They looked at each other for a long time, but they said little more. Then they held hands in farewell,[Pg 249] and they made a promise to each other, swearing that they would take no other man or woman as their partner. As a sign of their commitment, Sigurd took the ring off his finger and put it on Brynhild's—Andvari's ring it was.

SIGURD AT THE HOUSE OF THE NIBELUNGS
He left Hindfell and he came into a kingdom that was ruled over by a people that were called the Nibelungs as Sigurd's people were called the Volsungs. Giuki was the name of the King of that land.
He left Hindfell and entered a kingdom ruled by a people known as the Nibelungs, just as Sigurd's people were called the Volsungs. The king of that land was named Giuki.
Giuki and his Queen and all their sons gave a great welcome to Sigurd when he came to their hall, for he looked such a one as might win the name of being the world's greatest hero. And Sigurd went to war beside the King's sons, Gunnar and Högni, and the three made great names for themselves, but Sigurd's shone high above the others.
Giuki, his Queen, and all their sons welcomed Sigurd warmly when he arrived at their hall, as he looked like someone who could be called the greatest hero in the world. Sigurd went to war with the King's sons, Gunnar and Högni, and the three of them earned great reputations, but Sigurd's reputation stood out the most.
When they came back from that war there were great rejoicings in the hall of the Nibelungs, and Sigurd's heart[Pg 251] was filled with friendship for all the Nibelung race; he had love for the King's sons, Gunnar and Högni, and with Gunnar and Högni he swore oaths of brotherhood. Henceforward he and they would be as brethren. King Giuki had a stepson named Guttorm and he was not bound in the oath that bound Sigurd and the others in brotherhood.
When they returned from that war, there were huge celebrations in the hall of the Nibelungs, and Sigurd's heart[Pg 251] was filled with friendship for all the Nibelung people; he loved the King's sons, Gunnar and Högni, and he swore brotherhood oaths with them. From then on, they would be like brothers. King Giuki had a stepson named Guttorm, and he was not included in the oath that bound Sigurd and the others in brotherhood.
After the war they had waged Sigurd spent a whole winter in the hall of the Nibelungs. His heart was full of memories of Brynhild and of longings to ride to her in the House of Flame and to take her with him to the kingdom that King Giuki would have given him. But as yet he would not go back to her, for he had sworn to give his brethren further help.
After the war they fought, Sigurd spent an entire winter in the hall of the Nibelungs. His heart was full of memories of Brynhild and the desire to ride to her in the House of Flame and take her with him to the kingdom that King Giuki would have given him. But for now, he wouldn’t go back to her, because he had vowed to help his brothers further.
One day, as he rode by himself, he heard birds talk to each other and he knew the words they were saying. One said, "There is Sigurd who wears the wondrous helmet that he took out of Fafnir's hoard." And the other bird said, "He knows not that by that helmet he can change his shape as Fafnir changed his shape, and make him look like this creature or that creature, or this man or that man." And the third bird said, "He knows not that the helmet can do anything so wonderful for him."
One day, while riding alone, he heard birds talking to each other, and he understood their words. One bird said, "Look, there's Sigurd wearing the amazing helmet he got from Fafnir's treasure." The other bird replied, "He doesn't realize that with that helmet, he can transform himself just like Fafnir did, turning into any creature or person he wants." And the third bird added, "He has no idea that the helmet can do such incredible things for him."
He rode back to the hall of the Nibelungs, and at the supperboard he told them what he had heard the birds say. He showed them the wondrous helmet. Also he told them how he had slain Fafnir the Dragon, and of how he had won the mighty hoard for himself. His two sworn brothers who were there rejoiced that he had such wondrous possessions.[Pg 252]
He rode back to the hall of the Nibelungs, and at the dinner table he told them what he had heard the birds say. He showed them the amazing helmet. He also explained how he had killed Fafnir the Dragon and how he had claimed the incredible treasure for himself. His two sworn brothers who were there celebrated his remarkable possessions.[Pg 252]
But more precious than the hoard and more wondrous than the helmet was the memory of Brynhild that he had. But of this he said no word.
But more valuable than the treasure and more amazing than the helmet was the memory of Brynhild that he held. However, he said nothing about it.
Grimhild was the name of the Queen. She was the mother of Gunnar and Högni and their half-brother Guttorm. And she and the King had one daughter whose name was Gudrun. Now Grimhild was one of the wisest of women, and she knew when she looked upon him that Sigurd was the world's greatest warrior. She would have him belong to the Nibelungs, not only by the oaths of brotherhood he had sworn with Gunnar and Högni, but by other ties. And when she heard of the great hoard that was his she had greater wish and will that he should be one with the Nibelungs. She looked on the helmet of gold and on the great armring that he wore, and she made it her heart's purpose that Sigurd should wed with Gudrun, her daughter. But neither Sigurd nor the maiden Gudrun knew of Grimhild's resolve.
Grimhild was the Queen's name. She was the mother of Gunnar and Högni, and their half-brother Guttorm. She and the King also had a daughter named Gudrun. Grimhild was one of the wisest women, and when she saw Sigurd, she recognized him as the world's greatest warrior. She wanted him to be part of the Nibelungs, not only through the brotherhood vows he made with Gunnar and Högni, but through other connections as well. When she heard about the great treasure he possessed, her desire for him to join the Nibelungs grew even stronger. She looked at the golden helmet and the massive armring he wore, and she decided that Sigurd should marry her daughter Gudrun. However, neither Sigurd nor the young woman Gudrun knew about Grimhild's intentions.
And the Queen, watching Sigurd closely, knew that he had a remembrance in his breast that held him from seeing Gudrun's loveliness. She had knowledge of spells and secret brews (she was of the race of Borghild whose brew had destroyed Sinfiotli's life) and she knew that she could make a potion that would destroy the memory Sigurd held.
And the Queen, keeping a close eye on Sigurd, realized that he had a memory inside him that prevented him from appreciating Gudrun's beauty. She knew about spells and hidden potions (she came from the line of Borghild, whose brew had taken Sinfiotli's life) and understood that she could create a potion to erase the memory Sigurd carried.
She mixed the potion. Then one night when there was feasting in the hall of the Nibelungs, she gave the cup that held the potion into the hands of Gudrun and bade her carry it to Sigurd.[Pg 253]
She prepared the potion. Then one night, while there was a feast in the hall of the Nibelungs, she handed the cup with the potion to Gudrun and instructed her to take it to Sigurd.[Pg 253]
Sigurd took the cup out of the hands of the fair Nibelung maiden and he drank the potion. When he had drunk it he put the cup down and he stood amongst the feasters like a man in a dream. And like a man in a dream he went into his chamber, and for a day and a night afterwards he was silent and his mind was astray. When he rode out with Gunnar and Högni they would say to him, "What is it thou hast lost, brother?" Sigurd could not tell them. But what he had lost was all memory of Brynhild the Valkyrie in the House of Flame.
Sigurd took the cup from the hands of the beautiful Nibelung maiden and drank the potion. After he finished, he put the cup down and stood among the guests as if he were in a dream. And like a man in a dream, he went to his room, and for a day and a night afterward, he was quiet and his thoughts were scattered. When he rode out with Gunnar and Högni, they would ask him, "What have you lost, brother?" Sigurd couldn't tell them. But what he had lost was all memory of Brynhild the Valkyrie in the House of Flame.
He saw Gudrun and it was as though he looked upon her for the first time. Soft were the long tresses of her hair; soft were her hands. Her eyes were like woodflowers, and her ways and her speech were gentle. Yet was she noble in her bearing as became a Princess who would come into a kingdom. And from the first time she had seen him upon Grani, his proud horse, and with his golden helmet above his golden hair, Gudrun had loved Sigurd.
He saw Gudrun, and it felt like he was seeing her for the first time. Her long hair was soft, and her hands were gentle. Her eyes resembled wildflowers, and her manner and speech were kind. Still, she held herself with the nobility befitting a princess destined for a kingdom. From the first moment she had seen him on Grani, his proud horse, with his golden helmet above his golden hair, Gudrun had loved Sigurd.
At the season when the wild swans came to the lake Gudrun went down to watch them build their nests. And while she was there Sigurd rode through the pines. He saw her, and her beauty made the whole place change. He stopped his horse and listened to her voice as she sang to the wild swans, sang the song that Völund made for Alvit, his swan-bride.
At the time when the wild swans arrived at the lake, Gudrun went down to watch them build their nests. While she was there, Sigurd rode through the pines. He saw her, and her beauty transformed the entire scene. He stopped his horse and listened to her voice as she sang to the wild swans, singing the song that Völund created for Alvit, his swan-bride.
No more was Sigurd's heart empty of memory: it was filled with the memory of Gudrun as he saw her by the lake when the wild swans were building their nests. And[Pg 254] now he watched her in the hall, sitting with her mother embroidering, or serving her father or her brothers, and tenderness for the maiden kept growing in his heart.
No longer was Sigurd's heart empty of memories: it was filled with the memory of Gudrun as he saw her by the lake when the wild swans were building their nests. And[Pg 254] now he watched her in the hall, sitting with her mother, embroidering, or serving her father and brothers, and his affection for the maiden continued to grow in his heart.
A day came when he asked Gunnar and Högni, his sworn brethren, for Gudrun. They were glad as though a great fortune had befallen them. And they brought him before Giuki the King, and Grimhild the Queen. It seemed as if they had cast off all trouble and care and entered into the prime of their life and power, so greatly did the King and the Queen rejoice at Sigurd's becoming one with the Nibelungs through his marriage with Gudrun.
A day came when he asked Gunnar and Högni, his sworn brothers, for Gudrun. They were as happy as if a great fortune had come their way. They took him to see King Giuki and Queen Grimhild. It felt like they had shed all their worries and entered the peak of their lives and power, because the King and the Queen were so delighted that Sigurd was joining the Nibelungs through his marriage to Gudrun.
When Gudrun heard that Sigurd had asked for her, she said to the Queen: "Oh, my mother, your wisdom should have strengthened me to bear such joy. How can I show him that he is so dear, so dear to me? But I shall try not to show it, for he might deem that there was no sense in me but sense to love him. So great a warrior would not care for such love. I would be with him as a battle-maiden."
When Gudrun heard that Sigurd had asked for her, she said to the Queen: "Oh, my mother, your wisdom should have helped me handle such joy. How can I show him that he means so much to me? But I’ll try not to reveal it, because he might think there’s nothing to me except my feelings for him. A great warrior like him wouldn’t care for such love. I want to be with him like a warrior maiden."
Sigurd and Gudrun were wed and all the kingdom that the Nibelungs ruled over rejoiced. And Queen Grimhild thought that though the effect of the potion she gave would wear away, his love for Gudrun would ever fill his heart, and that no other memory would be able to find a place there.
Sigurd and Gudrun got married, and everyone in the kingdom ruled by the Nibelungs celebrated. Queen Grimhild believed that even though the effect of the potion she gave would fade, his love for Gudrun would always fill his heart, and no other memory would be able to take its place.

HOW BRYNHILD WAS WON FOR GUNNAR
Now that Sigurd had wed Gudrun he was one with the Nibelungs. The hoard that was in Fafnir's cave he brought away and he left it in their treasure house. He went into his fosterfather's kingdom again, and he saw King Alv and Hiordis, his mother. But he had no memory now of the House of Flame, nor of Brynhild, who waited there for him.
Now that Sigurd had married Gudrun, he was part of the Nibelungs. He took the treasure from Fafnir's cave and stored it in their vault. He returned to his foster father's kingdom and met King Alv and his mother, Hiordis. However, he no longer remembered the House of Flame or Brynhild, who was waiting for him there.
King Giuki died, and Gunnar, Sigurd's sworn brother, became King in his stead. His mother would have him wed, but Gunnar told her he had seen no maiden whom he would choose for his wife.
King Giuki died, and Gunnar, Sigurd's sworn brother, became king in his place. His mother wanted him to get married, but Gunnar told her he hadn’t seen any maiden he wanted to choose as his wife.
But when Sigurd and he were together Gunnar would speak of a maiden far away, one whom he often thought[Pg 256] on. And one day when Sigurd pressed him to tell who this maiden was, he spoke of one whom the wisest of the poets told of, a maiden in a Hall with a flame around it, a maiden named Brynhild who was guarded by a ring of fire.
But when Sigurd and he were together, Gunnar would talk about a girl far away, someone he often thought[Pg 256] about. One day, when Sigurd urged him to reveal who this girl was, he mentioned a maiden that the wisest of poets spoke about, a girl in a Hall surrounded by flames, a maiden named Brynhild who was protected by a circle of fire.
Sigurd laughed to think that his shrewd brother was beguiled by one whom he had only heard of. But if he was beguiled by the tale of her, why should he not come to her and wed her? So Sigurd said. Then Gunnar bent to him and asked Sigurd would he aid him to win her? And Sigurd took Gunnar's hand and swore that he would.
Sigurd laughed at the thought that his clever brother was deceived by someone he had only heard about. But if he was fooled by her story, why shouldn't he go to her and marry her? So Sigurd said. Then Gunnar leaned in and asked Sigurd if he would help him win her over. Sigurd took Gunnar's hand and promised that he would.
So they started off for Hindfell, Gunnar and Högni and Sigurd. They rode on until they came in sight of the black walls with the mounting and circling fire around them. No memory had Sigurd of the place. With the flame of eagerness upon his stolid face Gunnar went forward to ride through the ring of fire. He brought Goti, his horse, near the flame, but the horse, for no urging, would go through it. Then Gunnar thought that, mounted on Grani, Sigurd's horse, he could ride through the ring of fire. He mounted Grani and came near to the flaring wall. But Grani, knowing that the one who rode him had fear of the fire, reared up and would not go through it. Only with Sigurd on his back would Grani go through the flame.
So they set off for Hindfell: Gunnar, Högni, and Sigurd. They rode until they spotted the black walls surrounded by the rising and swirling fire. Sigurd didn’t remember the place at all. With an eager flame in his steady eyes, Gunnar decided to ride through the ring of fire. He brought his horse, Goti, close to the flames, but no matter how much he urged, the horse wouldn’t go through. Then Gunnar thought that if he rode Grani, Sigurd's horse, he could make it through the fire. He got on Grani and approached the blazing wall. But Grani, sensing that his rider was afraid of the flames, reared up and refused to go through. Grani would only pass through the fire if Sigurd was on his back.
Then were the three sworn brethren greatly discomfited. But after they had considered it for long Högni the Wise said: "There is a way to win Brynhild, and that is for Sigurd to change shapes, by the magic of his helmet,[Pg 257] with Gunnar. Then Sigurd could ride Grani through the wall of flame and come to Brynhild in Gunnar's shape."
Then the three sworn brothers were very upset. But after thinking about it for a long time, Högni the Wise said, "There’s a way to win Brynhild, and that’s for Sigurd to shape-shift, using the magic of his helmet,[Pg 257] into Gunnar. Then Sigurd could ride Grani through the wall of fire and reach Brynhild in Gunnar's form."
So spoke Högni the Wise, and when he saw his sworn brother's gaze fixed on him in pleading, Sigurd could not but agree to ride through the flame and come to Brynhild in the way he said. And so by the magic of his helmet he changed shapes with Gunnar. Then he mounted Grani and rode to the wall of flame. And Grani, knowing that the one he bore was without fear, rode through the flaring fire. Then Sigurd came into the courtyard of the House of Flame. He dismounted from Grani, and he bade his horse be still.
So spoke Högni the Wise, and when he saw his sworn brother looking at him with a pleading expression, Sigurd had to agree to ride through the flames and reach Brynhild as he suggested. Using the magic of his helmet, he transformed into Gunnar. Then he mounted Grani and rode towards the wall of fire. Grani, knowing that his rider was fearless, charged through the blazing flames. Sigurd then entered the courtyard of the House of Flame. He dismounted from Grani and commanded his horse to stay put.
He went within the Hall and he saw one with a bow in her hands shooting at a mark. She turned to him, and he saw a beautiful and stern face, with coils of wondrous, bright-gleaming hair and eyes that were like stars in an unventured-in sea. He thought that the arrow in her hands had been shot through him. But it was not so. Brynhild threw down the bow and came to him with that walk of hers that was as of one moving above the earth. And when she came near and looked upon him she uttered a strange cry.
He entered the Hall and saw a woman with a bow in her hands shooting at a target. She turned to him, and he noticed her beautiful yet stern face, with stunning, bright hair and eyes like stars in an unexplored sea. He felt as if the arrow in her hands had pierced him. But that wasn't the case. Brynhild put down the bow and approached him with a graceful stride, almost as if she were floating. When she got close and looked at him, she let out a strange cry.
"Who art thou?" she said. "Who art thou who hast come to me through the wall of flaring fire?"
"Who are you?" she said. "Who are you that has come to me through the wall of blazing fire?"
"Gunnar, son of Giuki, of the race of the Nibelungs," Sigurd said.
"Gunnar, the son of Giuki, from the Nibelung clan," Sigurd said.
"Art thou the bravest one in the world?" she asked.
"Are you the bravest person in the world?" she asked.
"I have ridden through the wall of flaring fire to come to thee," Sigurd answered.[Pg 258]
"I've gone through a wall of blazing fire to reach you," Sigurd replied.[Pg 258]
"He who has come through that wall of flaring fire may claim me," Brynhild said. "It is written in the runes, and it must be so. But I thought there was only one who would come to me through it." She looked at him, and her eyes had a flame of anger. "Oh, I would strive with thee with warrior-weapons," she cried. Then Sigurd felt her strong hands upon him, and he knew that she was striving to throw him.
"He who gets through that wall of blazing fire can claim me," Brynhild said. "It's written in the runes, and it has to be. But I believed there was only one person who would come to me through it." She looked at him, and her eyes blazed with anger. "Oh, I would fight you with warrior weapons," she cried. Then Sigurd felt her strong hands on him, and he knew she was trying to throw him off.
They wrestled, and each was so strong that none could move the other. They wrestled, Sigurd the first of heroes, and Brynhild, the Valkyrie. Sigurd got her hand in his in the wrestle. On that hand was a ring, and Sigurd bent back the finger and drew it off.
They struggled against each other, both so strong that neither could overpower the other. They wrestled, with Sigurd leading the heroes and Brynhild, the Valkyrie. In the midst of their grappling, Sigurd managed to take her hand. On that hand was a ring, and Sigurd pulled her finger back and took it off.
It was Andvari's ring, the ring he had placed on her finger. And when the ring was taken off it, Brynhild sank down on her knees like one that was strengthless.
It was Andvari's ring, the ring he had put on her finger. And when the ring was removed, Brynhild fell to her knees like someone who had no strength.
Then Sigurd lifted her in his arms and carried her to where Grani, his horse, was waiting. He lifted her across his horse, and he mounted behind her and again he rode through the wall of flame. Högni and Gunnar were waiting, Gunnar in Sigurd's shape. Brynhild did not look upon them, but covered her face with her hands. Then Sigurd took back his own shape, and he rode before Gunnar and Högni to the hall of the Nibelungs.
Then Sigurd picked her up in his arms and carried her to where Grani, his horse, was waiting. He placed her across his horse, climbed up behind her, and rode through the wall of fire once again. Högni and Gunnar were waiting, with Gunnar in Sigurd's form. Brynhild didn’t look at them, but covered her face with her hands. Then Sigurd returned to his own form, and he rode ahead of Gunnar and Högni to the hall of the Nibelungs.
He went within, and he found Gudrun, his wife, playing with Sigmund, his little son, and he sat beside her and he told her of all that had befallen: how, for the sake of the sworn brotherhood, he had won Brynhild the Valkyrie for Gunnar, and how he had striven with her and had[Pg 259] overcome her, and had taken off her finger the ring that he now wore upon his own.
He went inside and found Gudrun, his wife, playing with their little son Sigmund. He sat next to her and shared everything that had happened: how, for the sake of their brotherhood, he had won Brynhild the Valkyrie for Gunnar, how he had fought with her and had[Pg 259] defeated her, and how he had taken the ring off her finger that he now wore on his own.
And even as he spoke to his wife the fume of the potion that Gudrun's mother had given him was wearing off, and he had memories of going to the House of Flame on a day that was not this day, and of riding through the wall of fire in his own shape. And again, as on the night when he drank the potion that Queen Grimhild brewed, he became as one whose wits are astray. He stood watching his child as he played, and his wife as she worked at her embroidery, and he was as a man in a dream.
And as he talked to his wife, the effects of the potion that Gudrun's mother had given him were fading, and he remembered going to the House of Flame on a day that wasn’t today, and riding through the wall of fire in his own form. And once more, just like the night he drank the potion that Queen Grimhild made, he felt like someone who had lost their mind. He stood there watching his child play and his wife work on her embroidery, feeling like a man in a dream.
While he was standing there Gunnar and Högni came into the hall of the Nibelungs bringing Brynhild with them. Gudrun rose up to welcome her who came as her brother's bride. Then did Sigurd look on Brynhild and then did he remember all. And when he remembered all such a mighty sigh rose from his heart as burst the links of the mail that was across his breast.
While he was standing there, Gunnar and Högni entered the Nibelung hall with Brynhild. Gudrun stood up to greet her, who was coming as her brother's bride. Then Sigurd looked at Brynhild and remembered everything. When those memories flooded back, a deep sigh escaped from his heart, as if it broke the chainmail across his chest.

THE DEATH OF SIGURD
It happened one day that Brynhild, Gunnar's wife, now a Queen, was with Sigurd's wife, bathing in a river. Not often they were together. Brynhild was the haughtiest of women, and often she treated Gudrun with disdain. Now as they were bathing together, Gudrun, shaking out her hair, cast some drops upon Brynhild. Brynhild went from Gudrun. And Sigurd's wife, not knowing that Brynhild had anger against her, went after her up the stream.
It happened one day that Brynhild, Gunnar's wife and now a Queen, was bathing in a river with Sigurd's wife. They didn't hang out together often. Brynhild was the proudest of women and often looked down on Gudrun. As they were bathing, Gudrun shook out her hair and splashed some water onto Brynhild. Brynhild turned away from Gudrun. Not realizing that Brynhild was upset with her, Sigurd's wife followed her upstream.
"Why dost thou go so far up the river, Brynhild?" Gudrun asked.
"Why are you going so far up the river, Brynhild?" Gudrun asked.
"So that thou mayst not shake thy hair over me," answered Brynhild.
"So that you don't shake your hair over me," replied Brynhild.
Gudrun stood still while Brynhild went up the river[Pg 261] like a creature who was made to be alone. "Why dost thou speak so to me, sister?" Gudrun cried.
Gudrun stood still while Brynhild moved up the river[Pg 261] like someone who was meant to be alone. "Why are you talking to me like that, sister?" Gudrun shouted.
She remembered that from the first Brynhild had been haughty with her, often speaking to her with harshness and bitterness. She did not know what cause Brynhild had for this.
She remembered that from the beginning, Brynhild had been arrogant with her, often speaking to her with cruelty and resentment. She didn't understand why Brynhild felt this way.
It was because Brynhild had seen in Sigurd the one who had ridden through the fire for the first time, he who had awakened her by breaking the binding of her breastplate and so drawing out of her flesh the thorn of the Tree of Sleep. She had given him her love when she awakened on the world. But he, as she thought, had forgotten her easily, giving his love to this other maiden. Brynhild, with her Valkyrie's pride, was left with a mighty anger in her heart.
It was because Brynhild had recognized Sigurd as the one who had first ridden through the fire, the one who had awakened her by breaking the seal of her breastplate and pulling the thorn of the Tree of Sleep from her flesh. She had given him her love when she first became aware of the world. But he, as she believed, had easily forgotten her, giving his heart to another girl. Brynhild, with her Valkyrie pride, was filled with intense anger.
"Why dost thou speak so to me, Brynhild?" Gudrun asked.
"Why are you talking to me like that, Brynhild?" Gudrun asked.
"It would be ill indeed if drops from thy hair fell on one who is so much above thee, one who is King Gunnar's wife," Brynhild answered.
"It would be really bad if drops from your hair fell on someone who is so much better than you, someone who is King Gunnar's wife," Brynhild replied.
"Thou art married to a King, but not to one more valorous than my lord," Gudrun said.
"You're married to a King, but not to one braver than my lord," Gudrun said.
"Gunnar is more valorous; why dost thou compare Sigurd with him?" Brynhild said.
"Gunnar is braver; why are you comparing Sigurd to him?" Brynhild said.
"He slew the Dragon Fafnir, and won for himself Fafnir's hoard," said Gudrun.
"He killed the Dragon Fafnir and won Fafnir's treasure for himself," said Gudrun.
"Gunnar rode through the ring of fire. Mayhap thou wilt tell us that Sigurd did the like," said Brynhild.
"Gunnar rode through the ring of fire. Maybe you’ll tell us that Sigurd did the same," said Brynhild.
"Yea," said Gudrun, now made angry. "It was Sigurd[Pg 262] and not Gunnar who rode through the ring of fire. He rode through it in Gunnar's shape, and he took the ring off thy finger—look, it is now on mine."
"Yeah," Gudrun said, now getting mad. "It was Sigurd[Pg 262] and not Gunnar who rode through the fire. He went through it looking like Gunnar, and he took the ring off your finger—look, it's now on mine."
And Gudrun held out her hand on which was Andvari's ring. Then Brynhild knew, all at once, that what Gudrun said was true. It was Sigurd that rode through the ring of fire the second as well as the first time. It was he who had struggled with her, taking the ring off her hand and claiming her for a bride, not for himself but for another, and out of disdain.
And Gudrun extended her hand, revealing Andvari's ring. In that moment, Brynhild realized that Gudrun was telling the truth. It was Sigurd who had ridden through the ring of fire, both the first and second time. He was the one who had fought with her, taking the ring from her hand and claiming her as a bride, not for himself but for someone else, out of contempt.
Falsely had she been won. And she, one of Odin's Valkyries, had been wed to one who was not the bravest hero in the world, and she to whom untruth might not come had been deceived. She was silent now, and all the pride that was in her turned to hatred of Sigurd.
Falsely had she been won. And she, one of Odin's Valkyries, had been married to someone who was not the bravest hero in the world, and she, to whom untruth should not come, had been deceived. She was silent now, and all the pride that had been in her turned to hatred of Sigurd.
She went to Gunnar, her husband, and she told him that she was so deeply shamed that she could never be glad in his Hall again; that never would he see her drinking wine, nor embroidering with golden threads, and never would he hear her speaking words of kindness. And when she said this to him she rent the web she was weaving, and she wept aloud so that all in the hall heard her, and all marveled to hear the proud Queen cry.
She went to Gunnar, her husband, and told him she was so deeply ashamed that she could never be happy in his Hall again; that he would never see her drinking wine, nor embroidering with golden threads, and he would never hear her speak words of kindness. As she said this to him, she tore the web she was weaving and cried out so loud that everyone in the hall heard her, and everyone was amazed to hear the proud Queen weep.
Then Sigurd came to her, and he offered in atonement the whole hoard of Fafnir. And he told her how forgetfulness of her had come upon him, and he begged her to forgive him for winning her in falseness. But she answered him: "Too late thou hast come to me, Sigurd. Now I have only a great anger in my heart."[Pg 263]
Then Sigurd approached her and offered the entire hoard of Fafnir as a way to make amends. He explained how he had forgotten her and pleaded for her forgiveness for winning her through deceit. But she replied, "You've come to me too late, Sigurd. Now all I feel in my heart is a deep anger."[Pg 263]
When Gunnar came she told him she would forgive him, and love him as she had not loved him before, if he would slay Sigurd. But Gunnar would not slay him, although Brynhild's passion moved him greatly, since Sigurd was a sworn brother of his.
When Gunnar arrived, she told him she would forgive him and love him like never before if he would kill Sigurd. But Gunnar refused to do it, even though Brynhild's feelings deeply affected him, because Sigurd was his sworn brother.
Then she went to Högni and asked him to slay Sigurd, telling him that the whole of Fafnir's hoard would belong to the Nibelungs if Sigurd were slain. But Högni would not slay him, since Sigurd and he were sworn brothers.
Then she went to Högni and asked him to kill Sigurd, telling him that all of Fafnir's treasure would belong to the Nibelungs if Sigurd were dead. But Högni refused to kill him, since Sigurd and he were sworn brothers.
There was one who had not sworn brotherhood with Sigurd. He was Guttorm, Gunnar's and Högni's half-brother. Brynhild went to Guttorm. He would not slay Sigurd, but Brynhild found that he was infirm of will and unsteady of thought. With Guttorm, then, she would work for the slaying of Sigurd. Her mind was fixed that he and she would no longer be in the world of men.
There was one who had not sworn loyalty to Sigurd. He was Guttorm, the half-brother of Gunnar and Högni. Brynhild approached Guttorm. He didn’t want to kill Sigurd, but Brynhild realized that he was weak-willed and indecisive. So, she decided to manipulate Guttorm to help her kill Sigurd. She was determined that neither of them would remain in the world of the living.
She made a dish of madness for Guttorm—serpent's venom and wolf's flesh mixed—and when he had eaten it Guttorm was crazed. Then did he listen to Brynhild's words. And she commanded him to go into the chamber where Sigurd slept and stab him through the body with a sword.
She prepared a crazy concoction for Guttorm—serpent's poison and wolf's meat mixed together—and after he ate it, Guttorm went mad. Then he paid attention to Brynhild's words. She ordered him to enter the room where Sigurd was sleeping and stab him with a sword.
This Guttorm did. But Sigurd, before he gasped out his life, took Gram, his great sword, and flung it at Guttorm and cut him in twain.
This Guttorm did. But Sigurd, before he took his last breath, grabbed Gram, his mighty sword, and threw it at Guttorm, slicing him in half.
And Brynhild, knowing what deed was done, went without and came to where Grani, Sigurd's proud horse, was standing. She stayed there with her arms across Grani's neck, the Valkyrie leaning across the horse that was born[Pg 264] of Odin's horse. And Grani stood listening for some sound. He heard the cries of Gudrun over Sigurd, and then his heart burst and he died.
And Brynhild, aware of what had happened, stepped outside and went to where Grani, Sigurd's proud horse, was standing. She stood there with her arms over Grani's neck, the Valkyrie leaning over the horse that was born[Pg 264] of Odin's horse. Grani listened for any sound. He heard Gudrun's cries for Sigurd, and then his heart broke and he died.
They bore Sigurd out of the Hall and Brynhild went beside where they placed him. She took a sword and put it through her own heart. Thus died Brynhild who had been made a mortal woman for her disobedience to the will of Odin, and who was won to be a mortal's wife by a falseness.
They carried Sigurd out of the Hall, and Brynhild walked beside where they laid him. She took a sword and stabbed it through her own heart. This is how Brynhild died, a mortal woman due to her defiance of Odin's wishes, and who became a mortal's wife through deceit.
They took Sigurd and his horse Grani, and his helmet and his golden war-gear and they left all on a great painted ship. They could not but leave Brynhild beside him, Brynhild with her wondrous hair and her stern and beautiful face. They left the two together and launched the ship on the sea. And when the ship was on the water they fired it, and Brynhild once again lay in the flames.
They took Sigurd and his horse Grani, along with his helmet and his golden armor, and placed everything on a large painted ship. They had no choice but to leave Brynhild next to him, Brynhild with her magnificent hair and her strong, beautiful face. They left the two of them together and set the ship afloat on the sea. Once the ship was on the water, they set it on fire, and Brynhild once again lay in the flames.
And so Sigurd and Brynhild went together to join Baldur and Nanna in Hela's habitation.
And so Sigurd and Brynhild went together to join Baldur and Nanna in Hela's home.
Gunnar and Högni came to dread the evil that was in the hoard. They took the gleaming and glittering mass and they brought it to the river along which, ages before, Hreidmar had his smithy and the Dwarf Andvari his cave. From a rock in the river they cast the gold and jewels into the water and the hoard of Andvari sank for ever beneath the waves. Then the River Maidens had possession again of their treasure. But not for long were they to guard it and to sing over it, for now the season that was called the Fimbul Winter was coming over the earth, and Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods, was coming to the Dwellers in Asgard.
Gunnar and Högni began to fear the evil that was in the treasure. They took the shiny, glittering pile and brought it to the river where, long ago, Hreidmar had his forge and the Dwarf Andvari his cave. From a rock in the river, they threw the gold and jewels into the water, and Andvari's hoard sank forever beneath the waves. The River Maidens regained their treasure. But they wouldn’t guard it for long and sing over it, because now the season known as Fimbul Winter was coming to the earth, and Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods, was approaching for the Dwellers in Asgard.

THE TWILIGHT OF THE GODS
Snow fell on the four quarters of the world; icy winds blew from every side; the sun and the moon were hidden by storms. It was the Fimbul Winter: no spring came and no summer; no autumn brought harvest or fruit, and winter grew into winter again.
Snow covered the entire world; icy winds blew from all directions; the sun and the moon were obscured by storms. It was the Fimbul Winter: no spring arrived, no summer came; autumn didn’t bring any harvest or fruit, and winter just kept repeating itself.
There was three years' winter. The first was called the Winter of Winds: storms blew and snows drove down and frosts were mighty. The children of men might hardly keep alive in that dread winter.
There were three years of winter. The first was known as the Winter of Winds: storms raged, snow fell heavily, and the frost was intense. Humanity struggled to survive in that terrible winter.
The second winter was called the Winter of the Sword: those who were left alive amongst men robbed and slew for what was left to feed on; brother fell on brother and slew him, and over all the world there were mighty battles.
The second winter was known as the Winter of the Sword: those who survived among people stole and killed for what little was left to eat; brother turned against brother and killed him, and there were fierce battles all over the world.
And the third winter was called the Winter of the Wolf.[Pg 266] Then the ancient witch who lived in Jarnvid, the Iron Wood, fed the Wolf Managarm on unburied men and on the corpses of those who fell in battle. Mightily grew and flourished the Wolf that was to be the devourer of Mani, the Moon. The Champions in Valhalla would find their seats splashed with the blood that Managarm dashed from his jaws; this was a sign to the Gods that the time of the last battle was approaching.
And the third winter was known as the Winter of the Wolf.[Pg 266] During this time, the ancient witch living in Jarnvid, the Iron Wood, fed the Wolf Managarm with unburied men and the bodies of those who had died in battle. The Wolf grew strong and powerful, destined to devour Mani, the Moon. The Champions in Valhalla would find their seats splattered with the blood that Managarm splashed from his jaws; this was a sign to the Gods that the time for the final battle was nearing.
A cock crew; far down in the bowels of the earth he was and beside Hela's habitation: the rusty-red cock of Hel crew, and his crowing made a stir in the lower worlds. In Jötunheim a cock crew, Fialar, the crimson cock, and at his crowing the Giants aroused themselves. High up in Asgard a cock crew, the golden cock Gullinkambir, and at his crowing the Champions in Valhalla bestirred themselves.
A rooster crowed; he was deep in the earth near Hela's dwelling: the rusty-red rooster of Hel crowed, and his call caused a buzz in the underworld. In Jötunheim, a rooster crowed, Fialar, the crimson rooster, and at his call, the Giants stirred awake. High up in Asgard, a rooster crowed, the golden rooster Gullinkambir, and at his crowing, the Warriors in Valhalla got ready.
A dog barked; deep down in the earth a dog barked; it was Garm, the hound with bloody mouth, barking in Gnipa's Cave. The Dwarfs who heard groaned before their doors of stone. The tree Ygdrassil moaned in all its branches. There was a rending noise as the Giants moved their ship; there was a trampling sound as the hosts of Muspelheim gathered their horses.
A dog barked; deep underground, a dog barked; it was Garm, the hound with a bloody mouth, barking in Gnipa's Cave. The Dwarfs who heard it groaned before their stone doors. The tree Yggdrasil moaned in all its branches. There was a tearing sound as the Giants moved their ship; there was a stomping sound as the armies of Muspelheim gathered their horses.
But Jötunheim and Muspelheim and Hel waited tremblingly; it might be that Fenrir the Wolf might not burst the bonds wherewith the Gods had bound him. Without his being loosed the Gods might not be destroyed. And then was heard the rending of the rock as Fenrir broke loose. For the second time the Hound Garm barked in Gnipa's Cave.[Pg 267]
But Jötunheim, Muspelheim, and Hel waited anxiously; it was possible that Fenrir the Wolf might not break free from the chains the Gods had put on him. If he stayed bound, the Gods might not face destruction. Then, a loud crack echoed as Fenrir broke free. For the second time, the Hound Garm barked in Gnipa's Cave.[Pg 267]
Then was heard the galloping of the horses of the riders of Muspelheim; then was heard the laughter of Loki; then was heard the blowing of Heimdall's horn; then was heard the opening of Valhalla's five hundred and forty doors, as eight hundred Champions made ready to pass through each door.
Then the sound of galloping horses from the riders of Muspelheim could be heard; then the laughter of Loki rang out; then Heimdall's horn was blown; then the five hundred and forty doors of Valhalla opened, as eight hundred Champions prepared to pass through each door.
Odin took council with Mimir's head. Up from the waters of the Well of Wisdom he drew it, and by the power of the runes he knew he made the head speak to him. Where best might the Æsir and the Vanir and the Einherjar, who were the Champions of Midgard, meet, and how best might they strive with the forces of Muspelheim and Jötunheim and Hel? The head of Mimir counseled Odin to meet them on Vigard Plain and to wage there such war that the powers of evil would be destroyed forever, even though his own world should be destroyed with them.
Odin consulted Mimir's head. He pulled it up from the waters of the Well of Wisdom and, using the power of the runes he knew, made the head speak to him. Where should the Æsir, the Vanir, and the Einherjar, the Champions of Midgard, gather, and how could they best fight against the forces of Muspelheim, Jötunheim, and Hel? Mimir's head advised Odin to meet them on Vigard Plain and to wage such a war there that the forces of evil would be wiped out forever, even if it meant that his own world would be destroyed along with them.
The riders of Muspelheim reached Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge. Now would they storm the City of the Gods and fill it with flame. But Bifröst broke under the weight of the riders of Muspelheim, and they came not to the City of the Gods.
The riders of Muspelheim arrived at Bifröst, the Rainbow Bridge. Now they would attack the City of the Gods and set it ablaze. But Bifröst couldn’t support the weight of the riders from Muspelheim, and they didn’t make it to the City of the Gods.
Jörmungand, the serpent that encircles the world, reared itself up from the sea. The waters flooded the lands, and the remnant of the world's inhabitants was swept away. That mighty flood floated Naglfar, the Ship of Nails that the Giants were so long building, and floated the ship of Hel also. With Hrymer the Giant steering it, Naglfar sailed against the Gods, with all the powers of Jötunheim aboard. And Loki steered the ship of Hel with[Pg 268] the Wolf Fenrir upon it for the place of the last battle.
Jörmungand, the serpent that wraps around the world, rose up from the sea. The waters flooded the lands, and what was left of the world's people was swept away. That massive flood carried Naglfar, the Ship of Nails that the Giants had been building for so long, and also the ship of Hel. With Hrymer the Giant at the helm, Naglfar sailed toward the Gods, carrying all the forces of Jötunheim on board. Meanwhile, Loki guided the ship of Hel with the Wolf Fenrir on it, heading for the site of the final battle.
Since Bifröst was broken, the Æsir and the Vanir, the Asyniur and the Vana, the Einherjar and the Valkyries rode downward to Vigard through the waters of Thund. Odin rode at the head of his Champions. His helmet was of gold and in his hand was his spear Gungnir. Thor and Tyr were in his company.
Since Bifröst was destroyed, the Æsir and the Vanir, the Asyniur and the Vana, the Einherjar and the Valkyries rode down to Vigard through the waters of Thund. Odin led his Champions. His helmet was made of gold and he held his spear Gungnir. Thor and Tyr were with him.
In Mirkvid, the Dark Forest, the Vanir stood against the host of Muspelheim. From the broken end of the Rainbow Bridge the riders came, all flashing and flaming, with fire before them and after them. Niörd was there with Skadi, his Giant wife, fierce in her war-dress; Freya was there also, and Frey had Gerda beside him as a battle-maiden. Terribly bright flashed Surtur's sword. No sword ever owned was as bright as his except the sword that Frey had given to Skirnir. Frey and Surtur fought; he perished, Frey perished in that battle, but he would not have perished if he had had in his hand his own magic sword.
In Mirkvid, the Dark Forest, the Vanir faced the army of Muspelheim. From the shattered end of the Rainbow Bridge, the riders appeared, all dazzling and blazing, with fire in front and behind them. Niörd was there with Skadi, his fierce Giant wife dressed for battle; Freya was there too, and Frey had Gerda by his side as a battle-maiden. Surtur's sword shone with an intensity like no other, except for the sword Frey had given to Skirnir. Frey and Surtur fought; he fell, Frey fell in that battle, but he wouldn’t have died if he had been wielding his own magic sword.
And now, for the third time, Garm, the hound with blood upon his jaws, barked. He had broken loose on the world, and with fierce bounds he rushed toward Vigard Plain, where the Gods had assembled their powers. Loud barked Garm. The Eagle Hræsvelgur screamed on the edge of heaven. Then the skies were cloven, and the tree Ygdrassil was shaken in all its roots.
And now, for the third time, Garm, the hound with blood on his jaws, barked. He had broken free into the world, and with fierce leaps he rushed toward Vigard Plain, where the Gods had gathered their powers. Garm barked loudly. The Eagle Hræsvelgur screeched at the edge of the sky. Then the heavens were torn apart, and the tree Yggdrasill shook in all its roots.
To the place where the Gods had drawn up their ranks came the ship of Jötunheim and the ship of Hel, came the riders of Muspelheim, and Garm, the hound with blood[Pg 269] upon his jaws. And out of the sea that now surrounded the plain of Vigard the serpent Jörmungand came.
To the spot where the Gods had gathered, arrived the ship from Jötunheim and the ship from Hel, along with the riders from Muspelheim, and Garm, the hound with blood[Pg 269] on his jaws. And from the sea that now encircled the plain of Vigard, the serpent Jörmungand emerged.
What said Odin to the Gods and to the Champions who surrounded him? "We will give our lives and let our world be destroyed, but we will battle so that these evil powers will not live after us." Out of Hel's ship sprang Fenrir the Wolf. His mouth gaped; his lower jaw hung against the earth, and his upper jaw scraped the sky. Against the Wolf Odin All-Father fought. Thor might not aid him, for Thor had now to encounter Jörmungand, the monstrous serpent.
What did Odin say to the Gods and the Champions around him? "We will give our lives and let our world be destroyed, but we will fight so that these evil powers won’t exist after us." From Hel's ship jumped Fenrir the Wolf. His mouth was wide open; his lower jaw touched the ground, and his upper jaw reached the sky. Odin All-Father fought against the Wolf. Thor couldn’t help him, as Thor had to face Jörmungand, the gigantic serpent.
By Fenrir the Wolf Odin was slain. But the younger Gods were now advancing to the battle; and Vidar, the Silent God, came face to face with Fenrir. He laid his foot on the Wolf's lower jaw, that foot that had on the sandal made of all the scraps of leather that shoemakers had laid by for him, and with his hands he seized the upper jaw and tore his gullet. Thus died Fenrir, the fiercest of all the enemies of the Gods.
By Fenrir the Wolf, Odin was killed. But the younger gods were now charging into the battle, and Vidar, the Silent God, confronted Fenrir. He placed his foot on the Wolf's lower jaw, the foot that wore the sandal made from all the scraps of leather that shoemakers had saved for him, and with his hands, he grabbed the upper jaw and ripped apart its throat. This is how Fenrir, the fiercest of all the enemies of the gods, was slain.
Jörmungand, the monstrous serpent, would have overwhelmed all with the venom he was ready to pour forth. But Thor sprang forward and crushed him with a stroke of his hammer Miölnir. Then Thor stepped back nine paces. But the serpent blew his venom over him, and blinded and choked and burnt, Thor, the World's Defender, perished.
Jörmungand, the giant serpent, was about to overwhelm everyone with the venom he was ready to unleash. But Thor charged ahead and crushed him with a swing of his hammer, Miölnir. Then Thor took nine steps back. However, the serpent sprayed his venom over him, and blinded, choked, and burned, Thor, the Defender of the World, met his end.
Loki sprang from his ship and strove with Heimdall, the Warder of the Rainbow Bridge and the Watcher for the Gods. Loki slew Heimdall and was slain by him.[Pg 270]
Loki jumped off his ship and fought with Heimdall, the Guardian of the Rainbow Bridge and the Watcher of the Gods. Loki killed Heimdall and was then killed by him.[Pg 270]
Bravely fought Tyr, the God who had sacrificed his swordhand for the binding of the Wolf. Bravely he fought, and many of the powers of evil perished by his strong left hand. But Garm, the hound with bloody jaws, slew Tyr.
Bravely fought Tyr, the God who had sacrificed his sword hand for the binding of the Wolf. He fought courageously, and many evil forces fell to his strong left hand. But Garm, the hound with bloody jaws, killed Tyr.
And now the riders of Muspelheim came down on the field. Bright and gleaming were all their weapons. Before them and behind them went wasting fires. Surtur cast fire upon the earth; the tree Ygdrassil took fire and burned in all its great branches; the World Tree was wasted in the blaze. But the fearful fire that Surtur brought on the earth destroyed him and all his host.
And now the riders of Muspelheim charged onto the battlefield. All their weapons shone bright and gleaming. Fiery flames raged before them and behind them. Surtur unleashed fire upon the earth; the tree Ygdrassil caught fire and burned in all its massive branches; the World Tree was consumed by the flames. But the terrifying fire that Surtur brought to the earth destroyed him and all his army.
The Wolf Hati caught up on Sol, the Sun; the Wolf Managarm seized on Mani, the Moon; they devoured them; stars fell, and darkness came down on the world.
The Wolf Hati chased down Sol, the Sun; the Wolf Managarm captured Mani, the Moon; they consumed them; stars fell, and darkness spread over the world.
The seas flowed over the burnt and wasted earth and the skies were dark above the sea, for Sol and Mani were no more. But at last the seas drew back and earth appeared again, green and beautiful. A new Sun and a new Moon appeared in the heavens, one a daughter of Sol and the other a daughter of Mani. No grim wolves kept them in pursuit.
The oceans rolled over the scorched and ruined land, and the skies were dark above the water, for the Sun and the Moon were gone. But eventually, the seas receded, and the earth came back, vibrant and lovely. A new Sun and a new Moon rose in the sky, one a daughter of the Sun and the other a daughter of the Moon. There were no fierce wolves chasing after them.
Four of the younger Gods stood on the highest of the world's peaks; they were Vidar and Vali, the sons of Odin, and Modi and Magni, the sons of Thor. Modi and Magni found Miölnir, Thor's hammer, and with it they slew the monsters that still raged through the world, the Hound Garm and the Wolf Managarm.
Four of the younger gods stood on the highest peaks of the world; they were Vidar and Vali, the sons of Odin, and Modi and Magni, the sons of Thor. Modi and Magni found Mjölnir, Thor's hammer, and with it, they killed the monsters that still rampaged through the world, the Hound Garm and the Wolf Managarm.
Vidar and Vali found in the grass the golden tablets on which were inscribed the runes of wisdom of the elder[Pg 271] Gods. The runes told them of a heaven that was above Asgard, of Gimli, that was untouched by Surtur's fire. Vili and Ve, Will and Holiness, ruled in it. Baldur and Hödur came from Hela's habitation, and the Gods sat on the peak together and held speech with each other, calling to mind the secrets and the happenings they had known before Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods.
Vidar and Vali found the golden tablets in the grass, which were inscribed with the runes of wisdom from the elder[Pg 271] Gods. The runes described a heaven above Asgard, Gimli, that was untouched by Surtur's fire. Vili and Ve, Will and Holiness, ruled there. Baldur and Hödur came from Hela's realm, and the Gods sat together at the peak, talking and reminiscing about the secrets and events they had experienced before Ragnarök, the Twilight of the Gods.
Deep in a wood two of human kind were left; the fire of Surtur did not touch them; they slept, and when they wakened the world was green and beautiful again. These two fed on the dews of the morning; a woman and a man they were. Lif and Lifthrasir. They walked abroad in the world, and from them and from their children came the men and women who spread themselves over the earth.
Deep in a forest, two humans were left; the fire of Surtur didn’t reach them. They slept, and when they woke up, the world was green and beautiful once more. These two lived off the morning dew; a woman and a man they were—Lif and Lifthrasir. They wandered the world, and from them and their descendants came the men and women who populated the earth.
The End.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!